.

,

THE HISTORY OF lNDIA

' .


'
) u-..
i
f
t
l.
I
THE
HISTORY OF INDIA
)is .Told By Its Own Historians
. THE MUHAMMADAN PERIOD - Lt
THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS
OF Tim LATE
SIR H. M. ELLIOT
Edited by Prof. John Dowson
First l'ubml:ted 1877
Second Reprint 1954
'
.I ,. !'.' '' H A lt.OI.I
11
; ! >. ,
tJ ll:lll.i\ ;: )' \ r: W DEl.! ! l.
.; <}. 'No . .. .. . ... .............. ..
.JP. ......... ...
... . . .j)) C5W7
..
-

"

l
.j
..
i'llh!Ubod bJ 8. Gapt. tor SuaU Guplo {iadiat Ud., a5 Oeatral .
Clcutta-12 and b.!' M. K. !>lukhorjce fl'O>n .,..'
To,.plo P .... , 2 Lono, Oalcutta.4 .
.................. ..... _ - -


..... .....
PUBLISHERS' NOTE
1 The eighth volume of the original edition of this work
) contained seventy-one articles, of which forty-three have
e already been printed in two . previous volumes of
< these Studies. In this volume we reprint the rest twenty
eight articles from the same volume and two entitled
). "The Hindu Kings of Kabul" and "Two Classes of
,-: : Moslem Coins'' from the second volume of the original
.,_:_j edition. .
., Tarikh-i Muzaffari and 'Imadu-s Sa'adat were
i ,r: translated by the Editor and Hind was
\ \tlone by Major Fuller. The Editor failed to ascertain
..... the names of the translators of other articles.
The Note on the Hindu Kings of Kabul is the work
.... 5, of Sir H. M. Elliot and that on two classes of Moslem
,': coins, an extract from Thomas' Prinsep, was prepared
",., by John Dowson.
IJ/V
.... , .
I
..
..
. ~ . , : . , .... .
~
i. 1
CONTENTS
J. Sahihu-l .Akhllar
2. Tar.ikh-i MuTAftari
3. Revenues of Muhammad Sllah
4. Acces,ion of Sinju-d daula
Defeat o Siraju-d daula
.Mil'-at-i Aftai;.Numa
lnlikhabtlr! 1'o.wtlrikh
Sa'tulat-i Jqwed
Ma' dan u-s Sa' adat
Mo.jma'ul Akhbar
The Jat> of Bhamtpur
The English Company
Kashiful A khbar
Zubdatu-1 Akhbar
. ...
Mu,.taltllo./)-i Khu/satu-t T awarikh
Althbar-i Muho.bbo.t
Account of J.'arasdanga
PAG.E
I
~
5
~
u
~ ~
21
28
42
42
48
56
60
61
63
63
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
lll.
14.
15.
16.
17.
JS.
19.
20.
Establishment of the English Power ln India .. .
Tarikhi Shah 'A lam .. .
71
79
82
. 21.
22.
23.
21.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
no.
31.
32.
83.
34,
35.
36.
"37:
Shal ' A/am-Nama
' lmadu-s Sa'adat
Death of Shuja'u-d daula
Niga1-Nama-i Hitt'd
Mu11takhab1t-t Tawarikll
Ashrafv.t Tawarikh
Jinanul Firdau.s
Tm'ikhi Henry
BalwaniNama
Yadgar-i Btlhaduri
Nawabs o( Oudh
]atni'ul Tawarikh
]ami Jam , ..
Mafma'ud Muluk
Akhbamt-i Hind
Miflahu-t Taruarikh
The Hindu Kings. of Kabul
Two classes of MoslC!tl Coins
. ..
82
82
83
84
9 1
99
101
102
104
104'
109 ;
us.
. .. 117
119
l22
127
130
161
'
I
..
SI1JDlES IN INDIAN HISTORY
Pan. IV
SAHIHU-L AKHDAR
OF
SARUP CHAND
THIS is a gcucral hinory of India, compiled in 1209 A.M.
(1794-5 .<.o.), by Sarut> Chand Khatri. Although Written
by a Hindu, the work. opens as i by a devout
.Mwnlman, with pr:tfsc to God, the Prophet Muhammad.
atld nil his f:lmily and companions. The author give&
the following cxphmation of his reasons for uQdertalcing
the task; rom whlcb it will be seen bow hiotory was
maclc subservient to the coot.roversica whicll raged among
our officials that time.
"lt is owing to !he curiosity and perseverance of the
English that the tree of k.nowledge is planted :mew in
this and it is also to the inquisitive spirit of
that people, and particularly to the zeal and llbuality of
Sir John Shore, Governor-General of India, that I, an
old servant of the Sl.lltc, am favoured with the honour of
compiling a work. on the History of the Hindus together
with an explanation or the names of da)'!. months, years
and eras; the reigns of the Kings of Debli, witb an ex-
planRtion of the words raja, :tamindar, chauah4ri, la'allu!t-
dar, hawalwar, and the mode of adroinistra.tlon, both
ancient and modern. together with the names of the
subadars of Beng:U and the revenue and pnli dcal aliW,
of t)le province.''
His dellnition of these revenue terlllJ is fair and.
inlpartiaJ, as wiU be &een t-om Lhe ex.tract given below.
The author enters upon the question of the' fraud$ p"!o-
tised upon our Govern.ncnc ater the fiJ'!It acqul.sition ot!
Bengal, and if his authority could have had' a ny weight
amongst Ind.ia sl.lltesmen of his rime, we should have
been spared the introduction of *c 1'ermane11t Sct!le-
"Jiient info Bengal; the mOlt prtcipitate an(! sutil!:iat
measure recorded in the annals of )eghlatioo.

.2
STUDIES .IN INDIAN HISTORY
The author quotes several authorities for his histori-
.cal narrative, and amongst them soine which are not
in these days, .as the history of Mabinud
SabukHgin, by the histories of Sultan Bahlol
. . .and Sher Shah, both by Husain :Khan Afghan; Tarikh-i
.. Firoz Shahi, by Maulana 'Izzu-d din 'Khalid-khani;
.'iCarikh-i l'rij, .by Khwaja din Tarikh-i
.4kbar Sh.ahi, b:y Mirza 'Ata Beg Khazwini; Tuhfat-i'
' ,Akbar Shahi, by. Shaikh 'Abbas bin Shail<h 'Ali Shirwani;
.the of Jahan Gujarati; the history of Haji
I,<:an'dhari and the history .. of Munawwar
.J<.han. I think. it not improbable _that the author never
. ,sam C!ne of. works here quoted, and he :mentions
iJll,QSt . .,of. them at second hand, on the authority,. of . the
.Khulasatu-t Tawa?ilth, whi<;h, as usual in

is,
not mentioned. The Sahihu-l Akhbar carries Ute' .. .
.down to. the a_uthor's own period: but I have: kept .. .
<JlO .of its_ divisions; contenting myself tflking_
a extllacl:!!-:.:while the manuscript was in my .
.,... T he .oruy copy I have seen of this "work was iri the
. possession of Conolly, a clerk in the Office at the .
Board. of Revenue at Agra; and since Ius death,
standing all my inquiries, I have not been able to, pro-
.cure. it again.
., .. . . . ... . !--
. EXTRACT , ' ; r . : .
_by a Raja as tahsilddrs, or
Qt uvo or parganas, were ca!led. .
. The .superior class of byoparis, or tradesmen, were
;rry!hcfians,_. pr the sa:rrafs, or bankers,
1fh9 were w,e,alt1liest were seths. TJ1e : ..
. of and were

. :. .qlzq.udhar-as. . . . . '" '!' -'f ; ;':-
. ;.;: the p the .
in India those persons who .paid .':;e-vEp4e ;.;}0.4 e . ..
were called ztimindars.
. tqQse, .wllo were held to
for the revenue of :villages. or a pa,rgana wert
(
I
I
l
t.
!>' '11.JDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
ailed zimmaaars, word afterwards was
into zamind<lr. 1-J,owever, in the time of the :Empcrol'
AJ-bar, all old !11(1/gu.mrs were put down in the Goyern,
mcnt records as tamindars or Ia' a.llul<dars.
The office of cltaudhari was at the disposal of the
,govemors, and any pe1son on whom It was conferred lly
them was designated a chautlhnri. No person had a
ditary right to this office.
The term ltt'allukdM is peculiar to lltJg-AI, aud is
not known clsew!lcrc. In the time of the Emperors, :any
person had been from of old a proprietor ot .sever\11
'i>arga>Utr was designated a z.amindar, ancl the proprietors
of one or two villages were \vritten down in tbe recofdg'
as ta' nlhtl<das. Wben a pc.rgana first began to be brought
under cultivation and i.nhabited, those, wilo by their.
own labonr cnt down t he forest in 3 tr.lct of land, and
it, were distinguished by the title of ta'alltUr.
dar ja"g"l bu,i; :Uld formerly, amon(lllt the h.ighCJ: class ,
<)f raiyats, those who paid to the Government a revenue
-of 500 rnpces, or beyond it up to 1000 rupees, or those who,
Jike paCwaiJ., collected the revenue of one or two
--or two or four small circuits, were considered by th:c
Goveromcm as holding tbe office o a rcveoue aillccto.r,
.aJld were ta111lC<l Ia' atlttkdars. Dutfug, Lhc' icigns ':of.
the former Empcro1s nothing like a durable f.
. land revenue made for 3 5)f 379 years,, b'ecauw >
in, those dny> thcir nt!e was .not fir.mly. estliblishea in, \>All
{O\Jntry. .
'It\ tbo ti.m.o of . Akba,r, all the ilistricts
1

were casHj occupied and mt!nso:red. Tbe Wld
ll<ll5 ,divided, ana the of
:tf<1n 'flaid. Each whether . large or Wll$,
eaUed a . tli'altuldi, ' an1 i ts propti.etor' a: taa:(lufid/l.i. If
in Ol\e parganii.. tlfe names of S'evnral persons wCi'ft
:in Govet'l;iment. record us ta'a'llltliiltlr.s, were
ta1fs.imi ' la'tWukdar$, , or
FtoJn 'the ljmil' of f:amt1tb , llllfUl"!'<ag'
ed m 'aU 'lbe p1:0YII14C'S, aq.!l fio conlrpl was
4
STUDIES IN HISTOR.Y
the ... Government officials, or the . zamindars. All
o Government officers were addicated to extortion
ap<LF.cgrrupt:ion, and. the whole fonner system of
Iafky and order was subverted .
..
TARIKH-l MUZAFFAR!
Of: '
MUHAMMAD. 'ALI KHAN
TI1is is one of the most accurate General Histories of
Jndia .. which I know. It commences with the Muham-
madan Emperors oJ; India, but does not. treat. of . them
., .. ahrhf letigth till it reaches the ;reign of .:J1le , .
. of the later Empire is . particularly .
. be wortp translating had it not been anticipated , ., .
'by the SJyaru-l The author was.. . .
. Uuhatnmad 'Ali 'Khan . Ansari, son of
I(han; son o shamsu-d daula Lutfu-llah Khan, who .
J:ljgh offices und.er. Farruki1 Siyar and Muhammad
:':/ .. / )bah. The author was himself darogha of the Faujdari
. '{f.dalat _ of Tithut and Hajipur. He appears- to have
much communication with the Europeap. officers of
;;'',: . :his, <:r:he work was composed 1809 A.D.,
; .... history 1s brought down the deatl1 of:
in : . .' : in .. (This the attthority
Y.!k. . . . reheel upon by Kcehe. m hts recent ' wotk, The Fall
Sf, , Empi1'e,_ a-pd he tba1; the name of
v . < ;:. th'e oook is derived. from title ''Muzaffar Jang,''
.. :" l:?t .Muha.mmad :Riza Khan, so, famous in
,. .. :,)._the history. of . "Some oC_ the author'S'
.. sdll.)!vi;ng at Panipat:';], ,. .. , . , 1:
1
. >"( I.' .. ?=),: ... [The folloW,tflg have:
,;;ES'Wor ,pom;- copy. appare.ntly ,
. :' f!: ... M. Elliot. Size 9 in. by 6, containn'lg
. : The original. copy fronr whicli;:' %:wal '
is desctibed as Folio, 246 page-s of 24 lines each.]'
.
/
. .. ) .
.. .


STUDIES IN lNDJAN FflS'tORY
5

of M uilammad S.fmh
[(The account Ulllies exactly with !!lot given in anothe1
volume exceptir1g only tile followit>g item, and that ; the
word pargana is substituted for mahal throughout:) Suba
of Tbatta, 1 sarh.o.rs, 57 parga=, 74,976,900 dams.
1

Murdel' of NtLwab BtL/tadur the ]awed
The great advancement of the cunuc,h Jawed, and the
power he had acquired in the government of the State,
gave great offenc-e to Waziru-1 Mamalik Abnl Mansur
R':han Safdar Jang, nnd led hi;o to form a plot agaJnst
the Nawab. He tim called to his side Su.raj Mal Jltt
with Ws army, and then sent J'Cassuting and soothing
messages to the Nawab llahad.ur. Having rl1us rlnown
)lim off his guard, Safd;u Jang invited him to banquet.
Safdnr Jang placed u QUmber of his trusty men on t11e
watch in the palace of Dara Shukoh, an<l having postc!l
two hundred men inside' and outside the palace, he sat
do>n hi. great state to await the arrival o{ . , .
When the Nawab arrived, Safdnr Jang advanced t<>
Teceivc hlm with ceremony a.nd (apparent) cordia'lit.
After . the mi!al w'"" over, he gave his band to lils"gue$!;
and conducted him into a private room to WK over Sttco
-affairs. They: bad not said much hcfor'e Safdar
assumed a tone of asperity; but beforc'he hcatcd
1
he moved _to go int.o his private apartments. Tbereu).iOi'l,
4Ali Beg }(hair anti some other Muf;Oal oJiicers came O!f.!J,
ihc 'lilawab their , and: swoJ$,
a,n\l havfng Cllt o\t his Ticad; t.fuew it outsidt
Nawab',& aftendan!S,, on beholding took . the,. alal!Jl
.and ffrid, and ai,
0
idlers and bonds .Q tlte etl
.U'pon: his equipagh md p!uJ)acre!f it. . .
'Death of Gllaziu-d -din 'll.saj ]<rlt, Nizlltlu>l
month of Sba'b:l!l'
1
Amil).ti dill
left bingn, din 'l{)lani
ilis the" ?ffio/ "lnd j>rooeooed_
,.
towaTds 1he Dakltin, with him Malllar Rao, O)l 1
tlic: 'of paying- him money upon b.is aJ.Tival at
home: He' re;rdled Alil"*ngabad at the end of Zil ka' da.
When mtelligen.ce of hls arrival. reached
:Jang, .third .sOn of (the late) Asaf Jab, marched
out .,qith; .a greae force to' oppose 'his elder brother.
!'if:llbar Rao, tieing informed of toese dc.o;iglg, and $eCfng
.tb'at betWeen the two brothers was imn\incut, took
tbe oRpoltunity of asking for Kl.\andcsh aud Khanpur,
wl1ic'll were old depenpencies of Aurangabnd. He foresaw
tf1at tile with S<tlllblll Jang wouiU be nnd
fie ilecmed. it pt'li!lcnt to refrain from taking any part in
1
be'cau'Sc tile officials of the Dnkhin were in favout of
the of Salabat Jnng. No fogllting ba<,l taken.
: place between the riva4, when Amirul mnara (Cha.lt1=d
(lirl) . died, His adherent,, among who(Tt was
i'tl.rahim Khan, uncle of lhc nuthor of this work, carrioo
b1s coffin to Debli. They also carJJed with them hi&
money ana valnabics. exceeding :\ ltror o( rupec5 in
amount, and delivered them over to his son Shnbnbud
din Muhamma(l Kba11. This young man, whenever his
late father was absent, had deemed. it best for hJs interest&
to be constant in his to Snfdar J ang, nod bY.
!;hiS conduct he had gained the favour or that minister,
.ivho showed him great kindlll!aS. Whe'1 the intejligcnee
of his father's ckad1 )lrrivcJ,. he toT\municatcd the filet
to Jang before. i.t was .1\nd. from
that day the minister called him !tis adopted son, i'iy
the influence, be was ap,pointed Mir lJ/1/thslli,
and received the title of Amirul umara Gliaiiu-d din
J01an 'linadul Mut/1. . . .
After the murder of Nawab llnhncltlr, the ltmpcr
0
r
(Ahmad Shah) felt aversion for Safdar Jang, and
extended his favour to I ntizamud daula,
1
who, in con
sequence of the regulations established b)' J ang
inside and outside of the palace. had ceased fo' solii<"> .
'[..Son oflhe late Kamrud din.]
I
IN INDIAN RISTORV
tunc to' go to the dar bar. Obe day the l!mperot
ed that Safdar Jang held the great officu of diwtmi kulf.
afld watir, that the post of of t4e:
of the royal arsenal, with othe;
offices, might be left for others. From that day great ,
npp}'chcnsion filled the mind of Safdat Jang, and h,e set
himself citb,er t o win over Intizamud daufa or to remove
him our o. tl1e_way. . . ,
Ya'I,tib Khan, son of that Haidar Khan who assas,-
sinated the' Amiru-! ttmara Husain '4Ji Khan, went to the
llarbll.7' one clny, and after making his obeisanCe and .si't-'
ting. a short time, l.te rose quicUy and a.,lc.ed leave,
!).o;ne. lntl7.amu-d daula was - .surprised, and sa.i<!, ''i
ani going to-day to pay a visit to 'the wazir, but
reason is that for your asl<ing to go aw:iy?'' He rej>lied,
"There are some thousands of men anned With &wor<li'
and daggers waiting there f<i your honour; arid as .OOh
as ever you sit down, you will. be served in the same vily
as the Bahadur was. Beware, and do nat
there until alrnil's of arc settled." The caution
riot l<>st upon lntil!llmu-d daula, and he sent an ' excuse
to the wazir. Communications about ch.is went on for
two 0\ 01rcc dar,s, ... ani:l 'lma<lu-1 Mulk was a\.sb sefil:'
to re-assure and conciliate Intitarhu-d dauia. . . .'
(In the course .of Safdar .Jang
sent a eunuch to the royal fortress with a letter, . ,!' :
the commandant, who was a creature of Japg,'s,
c<intriry to usage
1
hirii without t,he
... ' On being 'to:' the..
h; . .b.ighly ,J nceosed, ilft.d the
e\\Jitlclt-;d o be .t.urned out., , . . tli;e
6_ fang out ?t
fottr!(ss: nM' o'nc_" Me:- . . . These_ ,gy'fatty:.
ttoubled Safdar ja_nf. . ai'id fOJ' , il.aw _tliFid.
seimts' to 62 llrnf
what.fo!lows-t{ere 'ate .only wd;dr in tht MS. _sax-
ing "artm:ii mP,-n '9fT"i, fiWI':n! iii '
' 1 {,. ._):?. , .
S. 'i'U.l1tE:S em , lfmji:AN . ihs;OOR:i ' "' '
, :., ... J',, l ' _!"- -... : . : ' '. .'I': - . ., ,; I
his :the house of Intiiarrlu-d
of). hien were assembled before his
: : :.; : ;) i#"oniing untll fright, and a-. great force of .
;r .. ,,;. collecie'd at , the house of Intizamu-d .. .
:; .nobles gathered toge:ther at' the : :..' .
:Safdar Jang; :seeing ' th<\t.his: fortune had ,.,..;
I ' ' , , l ,.J'IL I' .-
. n.t' ,, to . ask for penni.ssion 'to retire:. to his i;
.. udh. The Emperor instantly sent him a letter urrdet . ,;,
, . signature; . to retire, ' >
days of" the trenefit . of his be'altli, and to return :,
<:'t, .. , bettef; :He .'had nor and war->
,;;"; 'A ,greatly annoyed: but next day he . li.Js departure,
away by the bank ofthe.rivef. "t;',: '.l; Fqr two
.. after leaving the city waited
, >; \ti:on o a '' royal summons, and somet1mes moved '
: ... sometimes in another. 'Inside the city, Intillt&t1:a:
- ' ana dih _Khan busied themselves hi
tlie.ohiji'caiions, and in throwing up
.. )fitteriCbiilenis . . They ' them with their
:;own men
4
the '''royal Jats,' ?
3
and' exerted them- .

1
ta"levyold SC?li!Iiers and recruits. Safdar Jang saw
:ihit tliey were resolved to 'overthrow him, and so h:e felt '
to prepare far .btatle. In order to
,::.,: ... he tal!ed t_o . assis.taJ?.ce Jat, . an:d:
t _ Gosam, . Fau1dar of Wt.th a_. estt;oniJ.
'":force of: .followers:. . ; . ' " .
. .. .Mat. Jat' and Salabat Zu-i"
Jang, Jang b!ot,.tght out a . .
fixm to the royal thtone:. As soon
tiews .. of this ,teached the city, the Emperor
dania to 'be wazir, and made
". . 'Samsamu-d to'mmarider of the
.,,. tlia( day at1d ,
: : -:::ipyested Shah-Jabariabad . . He took .the old
; 1 h"chise_s outside the. fottifieations .Jrom . the . .,w.:
. . ..... . . : ' . .... ' ...
.. ,, : ' . I

3
[Jats .;,lio a.dnered to the Emperot.] ...
.
'
t
STUDIES 1N INDIAN HfSTORY
. ' . . . . ' !': !;_
.Jats.. and plundered .them. : . , When the contest .had . :, ...
,gone tm: six months, and -nu.mbe.rs of men had been. ....
killed. on both ' sides, Maharaja Madhu Singh Kachhwaha f
];eft his col!ntry). and approached the capital in the hop .
. . o. inaking pea:ce .... It was 'settled that Safdar Jang''
-} .: . , .Should retajn ... the provinces of Oudh and . Alla_habad
: . . before, peace was made when he ,the rope
.of, il).vestiture:. . .
: tl1e retirement o Safdar J ang his.
.. )l:ew wazir, and Ghaziu-d din ('lmadul
:. A.mittt-t umara, endeavoured to establish .. some .
.. :. .. ';.,tile state. But envy and animosity arose betweeiif
each one acted according, to his own vkWs
.interests. Malli.ar Rao and Jayflpa Mahratta now ar:ti'Vetl .
..at die head of 60,000 horse, and (Ghaziu-d din) 'lmadu-1
Mulk, who was expecting them, resqlved to. and
_punish Suraj Mal Jat for the J).:U:t he had. taken with
Safdar J ang in plundering the environs of
.. ; bad. In.tizamu:d daula, the wazi1.. desired to accept .
Mal an offering of ilfty .. [acs of rupees as the
and to apply the money . to the pay of
t foeps: 'lriiadu-1 Mulk, proud of his victdty ovet
Jang, and urged on by the Mahrattas, maTched
besieging Mal in the fort of Kumbher, he
session of his territory. In the 'course of
Khandi Rao, son of . Malhar Rao,
. ;became clel:tr that the fort could liot .be .
. 'linadu-1- Mulk then -sent
,..._,,..,., .. .,._ .,. atalik from' . ,16
. .
10
STUDlES I'N INDIAN liiS'l'OIC;I!
wit!,\ Mananja Ma<lhu Singh, Ram Singh, Sa(da".Jang,.
and Suraj .Mal . Jat, tha! as soon as the {Oyal camp ,wai.
pitchC\1 Ko!, Safdar. J ang should ,first join :him, 'and'
q qen tl;le tqyal army shoul<l; )l'larch on to Agra. Be!ng.:
joined at that by the ancl the Jats, tlley
to commence their work of .settling the countrj', and
.of d.dviilg out the Mab{attas. According\ y the Emperor
(Altmad) and the wa:ir set out fot Kol and Sikandra .. ,
1
On. reaching ,t.bc neighbourhood of Sikandm, numbers of
royal servants and or the aclhercnp of the amir.r iu
joined tlie camp. Other men came in {rom
, and suitable artillery was obtainc<:l.
When tlc Emperor marched from Dchli,
Mabmod. K.hnn Eollowed: . . . He wctt to lntitamu-d
<laura: and complained of the grievances be fc!t from
\li,ant o( appreciation by 'Imadu-1 Mulk. IntizaJllud
d.'tt1la s\)owcd him great kindness, took him to the>-
,and intr9<.lu<:e!l him to the royal
goL leave tq_go !)U.t oo pr<;t<:ncc o( bringing aid,
h . went . of).' .to L4e lOI\'O of K.boraja. Intelligence now
reacl!ed the rQyal camp that Ma.lbat Rna had gone to
with 50,000 horse, to bring of the roynl princes,
.Ol\t of The receipt of this news gt:ea\IY allir!U
t;Q the . . Malhar Rao approached the, rq,Yf.!
can!!'; and after consulting with 'Akibat Mahmua ltli.an,
firq upon it with rockets and rinl.Skcts. . . . , "I:hc
Elnp-ctor, : without even consulting wl!h l)is friends, .
resolyed to go off to Debli wit.h Sahiba Zamani, his.
Ul.other; . .. and .reached the citadel with his party ....
In the morning Intizamud daula found that he had not
mote than tl,lrec or four hundred men left, ... and
hastened .off co Dcbli with the Mahrattas in pwsoit. All
tl\ll< artillery and cam\) equip3gc fell into their hands, aitd
U;lc Emperor''& tn.o.cher was taken, and her
plllndcrcd .... Next. d;!.y 'Imadul Mulk came up to. 1heo
in which thtre was neither ]tor '
left, He consoled thero, and by kindness won
them to his own.side. He waited on the Empre.'l!l mother, .
'. . .,
t(> pay his resJ>f!!Cts, l!lld make his excuses, . . . . and she:
on her ,way to Dehli. 'Imadu-l Mulk .an((
. . Ra<$ :watl;.:ed a few paces on foot in attendance.
,<'f,,. her: . followed to Dehli. When Jayapa.
these two chie(s ,. gone
.\ alone coJlld not effect the reducuon of,
he ,tl'i..Q (.siege, and went in the.
Nan1ilJUI, , .S'U.t'aj Mal thus relieved. . .. ,.,
., ..... ' i '. 'l' lie entered the fort, and on ..
of.;.tl;ie day he was joined by Intizamu-.d
Jif/.1.; :W.h<>-"a(llvf$ed that a force be placed tinder
\;{.;;'; .. ; . .>.; up intrenchments round . the fortress . .. .
' ': .,;Etnj,kor replied: "Ghaziu-d dip Kl).an .' Ia:nadul M
.f!P old adherent of oul house, and will. not. think of doing
me any harm. After the. ex}?res$io.n o.f .mY
wishes, he will not fail to effec.t the ,withdJ,:a.wal . of the
Mahrattas. The best thitig you cai1 do 'is tQ .: gc.>
quiet at home for a few days.'' . . . He
ret.ired. 'Imadu-1 Mulk sent a . ,letter to the
'C;leman.ding the office o wazi1, ancl a new
j: Next day he canie to the presence, and
installed' as , wazir. . . . 'Akibat Mahrrnid Kban .re1corAJr"'
mende'd that Ahmad Shah . should be
prince raised to the throne in: .his
li:: . .. Mulk and the Mallrattas were af.raicl of his
did not. see how to act in 'oppos(tioo, sp . .
.A,fter W.at the lawyers were colfected,. a:ncl
depositiqn o-f: Ahmad -Shall. .. . 0rt
Sliali was r.erhoved fiom
'II '
cast . into: .prisoti,

wyai. ' wfi.o :

,ascend ilie' throne.,
... nn r 6ne . consente'd,,.
trouble, Sutfan. 'A.z'izti-d
ot Bahadut,. Shah,'
himself
STUDrES IN INDIAN IDS'TO'RY
al67 UI. Ghaziu-d din Khan 'lmadul made
:Wazir.
Ten da.ys aEte lhe accession of 'Al.rungir, lhe waz.ir
Mulk and '.Al:ibat Mab.ruud Khan caused the
.dcpol!Cd Emperor Ahmad and mother to be blin,deil.
The mai1ncr of their contriving this was, lhat a forged
under the seal of Ahmad addtcsscd to the new
Emperor, which excited his apprehension. On speaking
.of th.c matter to 'lmadul Mulk, he suggested that Ahmad'
should be depri\'ed of sight, and the llinpcror accordingly
:gave orders for the. blindi.ng both of him an.d his mother.
Their emissaries emered tbc private apartments of tbc
>deposed monarch, created him with ind!gnicies which it
is unfit to write, nnd blinded him in a cruel manner.
Ris molher, ,;,bo had endeavoured to obtain his release,
"Was treated iu the snrnc way. 'Akibat Malunud &han,
.:;.n the service of 'Imadu:l Mulk, soon afterwards miscon-
ducred. himself, and his masre,r a hint, which was
immediately acted up<in, and the offender was killed.
.J!cc&si??l. ot Siraitl-d tlatlla: Taking_ of Cnlcutta
Nawab Hisamu-d daula Mahabat Jang (Alivardi Khan)
-<lied of dropsy near Murshidabad, in the year
. >Of his age, on tbc 9th Rajab, llO!l A.H. (April 10, 1756
A.n.). From his eaTly yonth he bad ab$ta.iucd fr<J.m
intoxicating liquors, he bad no love for music., and ne'ller
.COhobi!ed with. any women own .... (His
son), Sirajuod daula, son of Zainu-d din
Ahmad }{han Haibat Jang, succeeded him in his govern
:ru,nL 9f Bengal, llibar and Orissa. . . . .
IUsban Ballabb, n :znmindar, being in ancars with
-his dau1a gave orders for his imprl,son
-ment. llut he fled from Dacca, nnd took refuge '-fn
Oa!cut_ta, under" the protection of :Orakc, "tbc gte,at
-gc_ntlcman'' of that place. When 'Sirajud <laula -was
iilfonned of this; he proceeded to . -and
&t<iJ'at:ed for war. In lhe month of Ramazan, he started
for Calruua, from a pl!'ce called Mansur-ganj, which be
(
. '
IN INDIAN HISTORY.
.,.
' , -". 1
' has! built, and on arriving at Calcutta, he pitched hi.S: :; .=
tents outside. The English gentlemen had but a smail .
number of men, and were in want of implements so '. '
they were. un.able to face him in the field. Tl}ey shut.
themselves up in-.. the old fort, . threw. up intrepchments
11

and. strengthened the defences. Siraju-d daula "With.
him o( guns and large numbers of tn<n1; pe
orders or taking the ho.uses, and in the cwin}di.ng.
eye he ovetpowercd the English. Dx:ake, se'eing
1
. to extremity, . on. board shiP, .
l . . of his people and satled away. who
: behind had no leader, . they advanced to.
:" When the ammumtwn was exhausted,
'die'd fighting with the utmost bravery; othex;s, witb the,ir .
wives and children, were made prisoners.
4
. All theil"
wealth and. property, which exceeded .computation,
taken from the officers of the Company .. and o.ther chiefs,.,
and' became die booty of the vagabonds in Siraju-d
.a:rmy. This hap'pf:ned on the 22nd 1169./
., '{June 20, 1756 A.D.), tw<>" months and dl).ys affer
. of _Siraju-d daula. The factories 'belonging .
the,,, Gompa'ny at Kasim-bazar, near Murshidabad, ... ,, ... ,
also ' pilJagcd by orders of Siraju-d v.v.;,tuJlc.,,.
(:W:atts), chi.ef of the factory, . and
. . made prisoners. . ..
Recovery of Calcutta: of Si1ajfiJCt di:r.Ulat '
.. ' . . ' .. . . ' ....
of CalCutta, .. h.is
on.;ooard ship'" .
a
IN INDIAN UJSWR
who bad over the fattorics in the ))akbin.
-In those days-he had. fought against the French, .and bad
ftom tbem some. of tbeir possessions in .the ))akh.in.
in of whkh Muhammad Khan Salab!it
son of Asaf Jail, had given him the title of Sabit ]ang,
"Resolute in War;'' After co.rumltation, Colonel Clive
and tbe gentlemen fro.m Calcutta embarked in sh.ips, with
nearly two regiments of Tclingas and four companies of
Europeans, and sailed ro tecovcr Calcuttn.
A9 soon as Liley a.-rived at tho' port . of Falta, they
-overpowered tbc men of Sit'lljud dauln by the lire of
their ships, and making their way up to Cnlcuttn, tbey
anchored ncar the T iley sent proposals of
-peace to SraJud daula, aslaog pardon Drake.
apd offering to pay scveml Iac.1 of ipecs; 01:1 condition
-of being' allowed to rebuild t)leir factories io Calmma.
'Siraju.O. dauln rejected the ptoposal, nod did not even
write an answer. Colonel Glivc then re&olved tO fight,
and placed four guns in l'osi<i,on. Nanak Chand (the
, commander of tbe plncc) made some . show o lighti)g.
but be soon lied. C'..oloncl CUve nnd Ius followe1'8 then
took possession of their old factories.
The receipt of this news nwoke Siraju-d daul\1 froJJI
JJi6 dream of security. On the l2tlt Rabi' us sani, H?O
Oan. 4, 1757 A.D.), be marched from Murshj.d,abad, tO
ligllt. the English with .h!s rumy .and a good coaiplem.ent
of' artillery. qn reaching the place, -be encamped in a
p<isition, and a wu of gum ancl at once
'1'be :English endcavoutcd to tre>lt, ancl sent
thetr- wakil l'rom time to time. T}lcy sl)nL a hmvc and
co SirajiJd claula. ostensibly to treat
with him, lluV secretly to take nc>tiec oF the anCl
, _aqangmncntil of tjlc camp. He went tllcre, and lifter
discharging the reqUirements of be Jjis
anfl returned. ln the course of n fiV days,
. .
common I!XfJrcssion: "took the cott on out of
.his e(r.sl1
-
STUDIES IN INDI:AN IDS1'01<Y
,the English forces, and one morning,
before daybreak, fell upon the rear of Siraju-d daula'&
.camp wllh volleys of mllSkctty, and pouted vpon ft
showers of balls. Tile Nnwal>'s men were helpless; manj
klllcl;l, and many wert wounded. It u said th.at
.object of the English in this night attack was to seizo
upon Siraju-cl daula, and make him prisoner; but :fn con
.scqncnce of a tllick fog, the way to his was
and the files of musketeers passed another way. So th'c
l\!awab escaped the danger of being kllle.<l or
'Hie English rcLUrned to their- ground in trittn\(lh
in joy.
Slraju-d dania was terrified by this attack, and was
,afraid it would be followed by anothel'. He felt tbc.
diffiruiLy of maintaiD.ing hi$ position, and having called
a council of war. 1\c poimtd out the inutility of continu
ing the stngglc,, and the necessity of xetrtat. The
foundations of peace were soon laid. The EJ>glish
of Jus weakness "nd cliseouragcmcnt. Tiley demand-
,ed' compensation for the plunder o Calcutta, whfr)L
to a very large sum. Mtcr some parlcy,c... tj1e
tCJ'.lla -oL' peace were s<ittltd, and tbe Nawab agteeji (o
pay tbe sum demanded. TheY. required

and Si.rajud gave tl:cm six. pnrganas near
to holcl ulltil rhe money was paid. Wafts, the
supcrlnt<;ndcnt of lhc factpry at 1\<asimbaili't
his release on the defeat of Sitaju'<i 'da\tla. n"l>W
<!amtd on .ilie. negotiations and cor.xespondence
..rh<r two . J>axt'Ces; 'and-earned the thanKs of' S(l'lljwlk
ilatl:la too.k h:is departure fol' Murshidabaa, and the.
Eriglisli 'tb:cir ... comm'erce nt Gn!6U:tta
. ; !;;,.
'rb!<. ll,arpes of war TJ!)w '-!rqke 9JlL j1l
betW'cetl' the Frenah .and WRO!Jl:
. tlas . been fol- ,{i.ve "ot six yepJi. :r9e
{'_revageC1, ana. tibeir liM
of' sent
'' I)CIIi'" l_lujjll.
.,
]6
STUDIES IN INDIAN HtSTOl!.Y
The had sunk. ships in the river, only
room for l:h.c passage ol their own ships one at! a tin(e.
Tlie English got their sbi ps lhrough that pa&..age,
t'lt,e ,French, and tQOk possession of Fnras-danga. They
also tool<. the factqries near Kaaimbazar. Monsieur lla:s
1

the chief the French, joined Sirajud daula, and hay
1ng collected his followct-s, he entered into his service
')'lith .them, and n number .of Tclingus whom be l!ad
drilled.
The Englis,h. being of this, s<1nt their
tu4ki/ to Sirajud daula, demonstrating that ,as peace bad
been made with him, tho enemies of one must be looked
upon as the enemies of the omer, and friends regarded
mutual friends. They were faimful to the' agreement
they bad made, and they required the Nawab to
disliliss M. Las, and gi'lle him no support. His
to do this would be regarded as a b1each' o
treaty. Those 1'/Cre opposed to M. Las. and
wc:re of the Nawab, ea.rne&tly pTC65cxl bim
to comJilY., dismiss M. Laa, and not to let such a bone
of coritefttion put.an end to the peace wirh the' Eoglish.
Su:ajud dania and corresponded with M. Las on me
' subject, who represented that the Nawab had a large force
oJ his own. and that no harm could come co his
I rom accepting theserviccs of a I:rench officer and meri.
,, Si'rajud daula urged tbit upon the Englisll liu,t
lie still strongly insisted upon the ren;toval of M . .Las.
So Slrajud dattla of necessity sent lilm away, but colcl ,
him to proceed to Patna, 3nd make no delay- on the road.
After this the of Siraju-<1 claula, that is to
say, Nawab Mir Ja'far Khan, Raja Dulabh Ram, Jagat
Seth, and some others, wbo were sore.ly tried by .
'["This Monsieur IA.rs i.r tile same he), whpm
lhc Frmch call MotlSitu>' Lass, a son of t/14 famous
.Scotchman John Lllw, comptrol/1!1' of the financer in
1720. at Paris."-&ir Mr.taqherin, vol. ii. p. 78. Note
of the French l ransllltor.
18'
. . . It
'Very,.
.
e . an4 :
. man:y., .. ''
.. : .. . >It. a 'firav.e --., .
' , ',, .: spirit, .. ,of .,.,,u .au.r., ...
,,. ;: .,rom. a: caused to .IJ: , ;
/f9 . ; to h1s dted after speakmg , a fe'Y{ ': : .
. I }WOIQS ,Of and devo.tion. , .. dau}a gz:eatly: ' ,o ' ,
.; b.Y. h1s death, ... and: sent .. to summon, M1r Muham .

1
:;.,Jn:ad Ja'ar. That . officer, hav!ng . resplved an in
:

W.eht to him
1
accompanied:, by some other
l, daula was greatly dejeGted; ,,,he apolO- 1
, ., .. for the wrongs he' him,
. .apd,... for .his advice. Mir Ja'far ,as .
.. tl1e day remained, .. he should recall his, fi,'
i -ytithin the lines, put off the battle
"/.' .. : day.; ad.ding . tha,t .. yvould provide for the safety, o. .
... .anny, and. the c.o,ndficL.o . the battle. .. . .
\ i.' .,,, dite'tteP.--: his Lal, who ...
.. r to. to the. fighting _u.ntil .
1
.'
". . ifu;ty, .. .and, retu;rn,.to the lmes. The. dtw'an replied that tt
was no time for turning back; upon .which .'Siraju-d daula
. , .. conferred . with MiF who his ad-
;. .'rhe .was. bewildered, arid col.l.ld do .. no,thin:g ... ,".,.,
,> "''bUtJ .:.follow the cauri.sel - of M,h: . Ja'far.. , .. .
...... recalling Mohan 'Lal, 'o/-ho:.: was:...figJ?,ting .: .
; .. :. ''\: at ' .. as diu/an . '
:, . took the alarm, . .and .fled to thetr defenceS':
:\1: ;A gfnehtJ "enstte'd, by a .signai :oti.
;:r:,., ... Si!ajud :daula! was
;. '::::. witp he- fe'!-req 'the '.enemies .
. . .and.; his hostrile zvsetVantS. al;ouri.'d\
I ' , ,
1
-<'' ' '' 1 ,
:. :.::(:.towards Murshtdabaa . .:. 0nt. 'the
j_,: arotin:d: .. for '
.. 'But' . .; '.;misfortune ' , ,rte11,:friendJ .. / ..... ,. ...; .,;..:;,
'' d . 'his Mrife; ..
. To satisfy his soldiers;
...
' .
STUDIES IN INDIAN J:IISTOR'X
lg.
. hjs treasury, and each man got. what his iuck. His
followers, seeing him . helpless, canie<l off large sums
under various. pr.etences to their Atcr staying a
short . time at Mansur-ganj, on the 7th Shawwal, he
. secuxed plently, ,of ashmafis and taking with him: his
... favourite; .. Lutfu-n nissa, his wife and his .. youngest
daughter, and several others, be departed in carts and
othet. vechiles',towaids Bhagwan-gola. When he was near
Chauk.ihath, . Mir Muhammad Kasirn Khan, son-in-law
o Mir :-Ja' ar having heard of his flight, hastened after
. . . hiin' :w-ith several men, and demanded money and jewels,

was obliged to give bim a box of jewels beloJ?.g

;. i;i. ;;to Lutu-n nissa. Mir Kasim then turned back with
,. , hjs, valuable prize . .. .. On . reaching Bhagwan-gola,
Siraju-d daula embarked on a . boat, and went on his
way to Patna . .. .
. It is said that when Siraju-d daula heard that the
English army. had l)larched from Calcutta to make war
,,
.
him, he wrote a letter to Monsieur Las, accerding
-Yto.' .. 'promise, . and . urgently called him to his aid. Be ..
.. Rija Ram Narain, governor of Bihar, . to supply . <
with ni:oiley. The Raja saw that the Nawab's . sfaf ';
1
6n, the decline, and purposely made a delay, o ,some :. ''
days_ in supplying the money. Meanwhile, ..
bad been defeate(]. at Plassy, and arrived at Mansu)."
M. Las and Muhammad 'A.li . Khan, a .
. cavairy -officer, set off _in .bol(ts fron1 fathil;
en'"::a:>''l<ll' There they heard that . ..: .... .,.,., . $!
. made , . priso11er, 'aJld they
tlte.. nomilial AJ<.Par ;g, 'rh.e. appta118 t&
be !!tom cbp ,PQ9U.G'a.l of. <4-ttab, i4e
b.f.l. cljiectro\l Qt,SI)alt . . . ...
i'hjl MiJ:-ati llll)tter,"
3iY or COl).tj:nts will show: .and so.me
of the notice.tr the countries and ,citi!!S
As the J,liographical articlc;s, are well
U,p. The Jiiatorical details of the
iil'5t l.hil:!J' years ol reign- ot Shill Alaro. are treated
in some getail; but tbe reigns arc given in a,
more. s)lapc. Altogcd16; as au historial
'!O.dc. . i t,Ja, pf -:,litUe vaJuc. The History of Muham
macJlm 1r)8i,a coDll,OCclces with the but in
the wo1]( thC: detailed lllscory . begins with. 't\le Mugb.al
'the work is divided into a Prc(act, . tl"O.
'Parts; and a <;:ooclusion. Then: arc several
W,Q'falji,Justrcs) iu cacll Part, and several sections (ddma,
billlial\Ces) in eaclt chapter,
' ,R@qing .tl>.e :tnd of
p, '7.-,.Parf I. in six chaptCl"s: i. The Crea-
ot; tlk World containing sections on Mcterologi'r
.of, the Earth; AniJnals, Man and
hi$ and!':Ethic;s. pp. 7 to .. 'Different kinds
... containing:.sectiollS .oh 1\;d'!m. ldl:i.s, Pa.;a
214-Tii. cphtalll(.
ing secti_on,s 01'l .his Wives, Q.IR_et
l!'i!ends, pp. 124 tO 249-iv._ thc SQ:!is, Sailits;
l'Ai!osop,her&, ;,;;octs, Al:tists Ca!igraphci'S and Hindu
Sects in seyc:r-11 sections, pp . . to 414-v. K.ings . .o
Arabia and Persia; the Ummayide and 'Abbasidc Khalif:s,
and o.ther Asiatic dynasties; the Ghorian kings of Dehli,,
the, Kings the Dklti.n, and the a11cient Rajas of India,.
PR .414 to 49<t:-vi. The Gurganl Kings, theil' nobles '\UCl
mm1stecs, and the celebrated lion,gSters of their
notices of Indian music, 494 to 741<' Pru;tll-
n etght clla]Jtcrs. The first seven 0\l"C ro an
a'ecciurtt .of the scvcn.J:Tand '?ivisio11s of the ' worta,
7'1>1 to 896. Chap. vuc. descnbes the seven seas, pp. 891>
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY 21
'to 910 .. The Conclusion is occupied with a description
of the wonders and curiosities of dHierent countries, pp . .
:!910 to 924.
924 pages, o '18 lines each .
.
I NTIKHABUT TAWARIKH
OF
MIRZA MA.<JITA
'The author of this little work is Mirza Masita,
-ed, both on his fathers's and mother's side, from
.ancestors of some consideration in India. The first of
.his paternal ancestors whQ came to India was Alhyardi
Khan Turkoman, said to be descended from Sultan
:Sanjar, the . Saljuki sovereign. fie anived iJ1 .the.
.,of Jahangir, and by his bravery and go'Od qualities
(especially that of being a good sportsman, and the
'inventor of a mode of hunting styled
obtained admission into the rank of the Nobles o that
'Emperor, and amongst other offices conferred . hjw
by his successor Shah Jahan, he was appointed
of Malwa, jn succession to K.handauran . Khan. . .There-
. laudat9ry. articles him in _4 1e
Umara and Mo.-asiru-l Umara. One of his ancestors on:
the mother's . side was the celebrated Islam K.hail,. the .
minister of. Shah who was at one time invested
rwith independent power in the of
, tNcc .lll1/(lQf ' t.\le .1'1a'khi11; >o that lllie liad :reason
to b:e pro,u<l of ,his, honGurable ,
I1ti/t.ha.b.tH 1'/J(<lp.1t./l'h composed bY
far the insbiuctipn 1\is son, Karimu-llah .
ealted Mirta. It is a more abstract
antic is sho\\:n to what works the author
is' indebted .fer hill lirnit.cd .in!onuation.
The' ')Vorl<. is cliyiile<t into an Introduction. two
:UOb'lq, a iJ,\). a The lint Book is devoted to
Kink Multno, Si'nd, Kashmir, Jaunpur,
.Bengal, l\Jld.Gujnrat; the second 'to thl( King!! o the Dakhin,
and: ii di\'lde<l lllto warah. "leaves: and -sa!ar, "lines!'
CONTJ!.NTS
&count of the Hindu religion ao'a castes, p. Z: 'HistOry
of th.e ,Hinc;Ju Rajas, p. !J.-Book J. The
ISlain$ .fl' 18; Tile Sultans of Dehli. p. 15; The Sultans of
\'nd'Ghaznl. . p. 52; The Sultans of Multan, .p.
5!; Tlie 'SultanS' of Sind and Thatta, p. 59; The Sultans

P 66; The Sultans of )aunpur, p. 82; The

sul tans of 'Bengal, p. 86; The Sultans of Gujarat, p. 98 .
...]look U. Warak 1. The Sultans of tt1e Dakhin,
-;u' Mivided into six Sat:trs. Satar i. The Slilta'Ds of
Kulb}ll-ga and Ahmadabad . f> 104-; ii. Biiaput.
P' n t., Hi. Kings of Ahmadllagar, p. , 1z2nv . .:_l<irigs 6
Tilang, p.- 132; v. Kings .Of Bifai, p: 13.6; on
Bldar, p . .JSS. Warn)( bf MalWa ana ..
p. 140; 8. Farilkl Sultans of R.handesh, p. '150; 4. Rufcrs
of M:ilahar, p. and Reveiiud
of each province of Hindusrao, p. 168.
Srz&-Largc Folio, 166 page&. witll 27 line. to a page.
The Tarikfl-i Mtirita is rate. The only c:opy
which I am acquainted 'is in one of' 'the .R6yaJ- L)bra.ti'e&
of Luckno1>': .
: The': work WM written during the reign 0. ,Sba1i<
'AJam; but as the copy is deficient in some' p'iirts oE: that'
xeign, 'the precise year with which tbc hiswry concludes
cannot be ascertained.

SA'ADATI JAWED
OF
HARNAM SINOR
The author of this work was Harnam Singh, a Sarsuti
Brahmin. He waa born at Brahrnanabad, in the pxo-
vincc of Lahore, and resided at Malawanur, near
Lucknow. ,His fat11e1 W1IS Ourdas Singh, who, having
been in .public employ under the Nawabs of Oudl), is tb:c
subject of me.ntion an,d eulogy in the latter part '
of this l:I4tory. .
In t11c opening of this V!Ork the author proceeds like!
a Musulman to "invoke thousands of blessings upon the
most exalted Prophet, bestower of mercy in tlie
world, the last of a.ll the prop be; who carried his
steed to the Jield of the ninth .heaven, the mwe,qgcr of
God the Creator, Muhammad the chosen, may tire
blessin"gs of God be upon him, and peace uj>On all his
ilescendants and friends!''
The author states that from his earliest youth he was
a lover of historical studies, and used tO devote his leisure
houn writing accounts of 'Kings, Rajas, and. Nobles
the variou.q provinces of Hlndustan; but as his circ11m'i-
. '
tances as embarrassed and perplexed .as the l.oose
notes be bad taken, he was not able to colle'ct" them inlb
a book, till he had been honoured by tlie patronage of
'{\li, whom he denominafes h\s wor-k
Jawcd<-"lltcrnal Bliss.'' : -
His d,edJ,'catidn is more than usually eul<rgistii!j 'a;li' d
, we ;tnat. the. eifent 'of his gratitude: nom his-speak
lng l,ltton in
urfdcJ' 'Wb'ose government the nam.e of 't.#11t!.Y
and' oppression. is ' erased ftont the page Of the w(>t ld, aJla
before (the mention of) w_hose, generosity ,.the bQOir< of
Hatirn is put aside. sun of whose
fi&,m, east to west, and, the fame of w)loJe b.ep.e'
"VQlcnce h"'s reached tbrouglt'out 'WlloJe "!Or),SI. From
the cli'ops

"
...
gree!! .and :ft<>r:rt of wlio!C munifi,cep.ce
.the Sl,i;ll'j,"d's the b'opes of; \ill ,uatio!IS 31e
fl:estC the fc \>f w);l'o!)! the lion orouchcs
near tb:e deel', and the bl<:>W Cif whose sharp sword shortens
the lite 9t Qru1 ':rhe clouds of whose
.rain _eq,u,a!J:r o.ver _the','l!ich .. and the poor, and. the
boqn:ty benefl.ts ihe great and the small alike.
>()M wl\o \s w fiberal thai the i cve'\ue.o the seven regiorti
,at, t!rc:rewth nol suffice for one day of his .ex pen
>diture, and so th1lt the heiglit of Saturn and
A,,.ypk not c'lual to that of his palace. One from
.b,th ehe Muhall)madan: world. became cxaltctl,
':ll!l<i.from whose hospitality the fame of Ali is increased .
.<Gne ,who, in establishing Islam has shown him.self a great
w.atrior, and .in promulgating the tnte faith is .as lian
;ani!, immovable as the Polar Star. One who resembles
:Aristotle in 'l'isdoru, and whose mind is devoted to tlie
of b,is One who is. equal to Sikandar
In and who by his 'conquests bas mbjugatcd
-the wh1>le world'-the :R4st;pn pf the Age, the Hatim of
time;,. a,J{i.sla .ih justice . .Bahram in attack, desiroycr
the, foundatjon of infi4eiity and establisher
of and .Mo$lcms, ,a prudence lj,ke
! -of .Plato: the el1.ipf Qf all th.e meJL of the world,
itJlc Of all the fetlOWned DOble$., the tJi'eafre' Of the
of GQ<:!, and the achi\tver victonesr fli'e
groat N,awab \'amiiiU-d dauk Nitlitmil Mulk
Mubariz' Jaog Sa'adat K:ban-l!lay G<i!,i incre'ase
his prosfier!tr and! , wealth I , _, ,
" A whc;> proteeted the: w:odd by his and_
justice; .
Master of the sword, and: possessed of, a ; noble:
disposition; <
'The most fornma.te, brave and just;
<One who like the suu g).ves gotd to The world.
.. .
'A H,'ndu is writing.
'
'
S'rUDII!S IN INDIAN BISTOil.Y
.A brave man who can overcome a tiger, and catch. a
Uon;.
In strength and coungc has no one equal to himself;
When he giv!:- he is a econcl Hatim;
.At the time of battle, he is another R,ustnm;
Through his justice the bcn!ls of proud t'f'an.ts
bowed down;
All his works ' are readily and expeditiously done.
'FrOm the cxccsK of his liberttlity, bounty, and gcnerosiCy,
He an upon the Slltl and IDQOO, as a
. ' die lm a diram. '
'1 I were to speak of his justice.
' The story of Naushirwan woul<l sink into oblivion. .
' The heaven before his greatness bow down their heads.
' The foundation of violence is entltcly rooted out,
If he gtid up his loins in the field of battle,
Alarm will spread from India to Europe.
'<J;'he wbole"conntty of Hindwtnn is obedient to him .
Nay; 1 am wrong, 1 mean the whole wol'ld, nom. one
ext1cn:aity to the other.
'The destiny of the heavens is confoJ'lllabl o to his orders.
Victo.cy adorns his flag.
'Who hru; seen his equal in justice and generosity./
'He is the greatest in all the world, and superior to all
men of courage,
ln strength lik!! an elephant, and in bravery like! a
Bold i.n his heart, both in tl1e cabinet and ihe .field/
o' a!l men, and the c.rown' of ail the
the tilDe t>f Iii!) government, 0 world, be bappyl
any perf6n protection froli:l calrunlty;
He;<'ffit'cU .fest in this eount:JiY.
dome, ob Nan..u r shut your lips fl:om speed,,
,hi ial!k. too gtC'at. ' "
. .
.. : ...
'This h the arttMr's .
1
'ia11hal!us/' pPttiCtll./!iPgna
dian, and M see."!S proud. ot his
he .<ever{ll of 'amo,nll'lt ' his.
'fli!oJe. .. . ' . ,.., . . e ,:- 't,- :
. .
'
..
'
'STUDtES Ill IND(AN HISToRY
bk , be: written in 'his ,
lt wobld still too small in 'thl: :estimation of . a wise
maiL .
}{ow a particle of.dast IP,Ck of the suo, ..
A:n1i what alfcouilt will M tak.en of it, if it open its lips?.-
0 God'l l:.e\'1) t)iis nol!le W(lzir for ever, '
With, 3:11 hia ancient pomp, we:tltli and dignity.
Mar his-4 be 'preaerved to cover the world!
:M"Y of exalted be his footstool!''
A:!Eer tli\s ulsome nonsense. we baoilot expect much
truth when he speak.s . of his benefactor; out the work is,
for .' the biographical which it
gi.vct, of the who were most conspicuous. i.n tbc
htsr(!ry of lndin from the relgo of Muhammad Sliilh,
tb:e author's ow11 time.
The precise date of composition is not given, but as
Lake's siege of Bharatpur is mentioned, and,
.saa<fat 'AJi ,w14 !he reigning Nawab of Oudh, the work
have lie!n writteJ;L Detw'C<'n the years 1806 and
18'14 ... , I' -
i:'He ]lzwad is divided inio four Books.
coNTENTS ""'
:fii.cface, p. 1.-Book t 'rhe AnteMuhammaaan
cbie'fiy from the Ma/taliharat. and Su,IJ'h-i Sad,ik',
:in tWo Chapters, p. 'Z; ll. The Gbatnividc.s and
Emperors, of, Delhi, i!l two Chapters, p: Ill. Bi,ogll'.t
pbical account . o tbe Noble$ of Hindustah, p. 3S4; IV.
Gcogrnphical description of t.he seven climates, marvels
o the WOO'ld, and' miscellaneous matters, in four chapteri.,
p. 456. . c.. .
Sizr-Small .Svo., containing- !104 pages of 14 .lineS'
each, but a few pages are missing at end.
The first, and third llooks are ril!S ,slrot co
,be< Of:' any value, and they IU'C Jor tbe part mete
1ibstract5 of other common works. Tlac fourth'!nook
c!onve.fs information in a useful, and occasionally a novel
STtJDlES IN INDIAN HISTOilY
form, and llas, therefore, been copiously abstracted fro!II.
the following pages.
The ]awed is a rare work. 1 have
ltea.rd of any other copy but that in one o the Royal
Libraries at Lucknow, which I should have supposed to .
be an autograph, but that my own copy, which' is taken .
. from it, :is so very full of errors that I can hardly suppwe
the origiru\1 to be free from them. [The ollow.htg:
Extracts were translated by murnhis, and revised b:)l Sir
H. M. Elllot.]
XXTflACTS
Nawab Mulk Sarbttlancl Khan
He was an inhabitant of Lun, and his name was M:iwl
Raft'. His -athe, Muhammad Afzal Khan; was one of
the nobles of the Emperor Muhammad Aurnngzeb.
Mirza Rafi', who was the diwa" of Prince 'Azimu-s Shan.
djsplayed great b;ravery in the batde with A'tam Shall,
and obtained the tiLlc of Mumtazu-1 Mulk Sarbul:ill<l
K:han. In the time of Mu'izzu-d din Jahanqar Shali;
w,hen . Prince 'Azimus Shan was slain, Sarbuland Khan,
his forsook. llarrul<_h Siyar,'B?ID
of Shan, and JOtncd Mu'atzud dtn. He was
aepulcd to Gujarat on the part of Asad Khan, the
minister; atld .. through the recommendati.ons o. Kutbiil
Mulk Saiyid 'Abdu-llah Khan, Famtkh SiyarJ afte.- )l#
aeces8ion, pardoned him for his past oon.ducC, and coh-
on ltim the '.Governorship of Oudh. 'and Allaba:bai;l;
. same tim!' lie became Governor <:>f the . pro9inec
'He '9'btaiped the ranli of sevcti Utouslllid.
a,s we\\.4ls a,; ]agjr (n the st,ba o La),ore, anC\ Qf
;In Lhe time of " Ml,l!tamfnad Sl:ii!h
Badshaii, he was agai,n' made C}ovemor of' "GUJata!;' .;anct
when be was remo-ved .fi'Oin that" office, P,e 6ught" a
desperate battle with Raja> Dhankal ' Singh
bad been appointeil Go\ienro'T in his pla,C'c; :'!.fitt b_biaincir ,
aveli':J,m. "f.hel) ' he S;atife- .to l\gta,.: :
sure of tile b.
'.
:28
' #ow atlel!iling GouLh . 'day,s,
.th'at Jl<lrio"" bad ad.tb.l!t(d to an
'hy .Shah, _,raised to the Govcrnor-
of A11ilbnbad. A:t 1.\le
1
time of the invasion of.
N.a<lir Shah, ll;! ca,me to <J9url. Nadir Shah entrusted
wi'fh. tJ;.e , <:\u'ty .of collecung the amercemeot fixed
upon. the of Dchli. H:e depated to the next
-wodiL in 1 He was a f-avourite of the EmpcJi<!r,
yiClorious in battle. He was generous,
7ll<lrcifiul a"d humane. He always drank the water tlf
'ttic during his governorship of Gujarat and
. 'K;abul, ,large sttms were laid out in carxyiog .it co those
provin_ces. lt was said by Man.ur Ram, his treasurer,
-thac fif._ty-six krors o rupees in c.1sb; of
allowance, had passed tllfougl1 his .fer
-the payment of the Nawab's troops, and other
of the departroents. His power -l'liay
'b'e :reodily conjectured &:om thls
N;ifwa'b Bur/l'nwl Millk's ccm_t<lst tJil/1 -Raja iJhagwdnt
- Khicluir'
'r.Raj'a Bbngwaht< Khicba-r, Zamindar of Ghatipur, in the
ldiitrict of Kora, was the chief of the insurgents of that
time. He was a source of constant uouble to )annis.v
J{.han, who had the s4ter of Knmrud din Khan,
the minister, and, who had charge of the district of Kora.
<On one occasion, when Nawab Sarbuland J<ltan, the
. .
'This story, tuhich .ro fully excmplifiM t il6 declin of
.the mlmarchy, is tol<l in detail in the Iiadikalul Akalim,
the Siyaru-1 tire Mtmtakhab!l-l T awarikh
,a,.d the TariT<hi Muwffo.ri. Rustan> 'Ali's account will
be scm in anothM wlutne.
'He is called il.jazt., Azaru, and Uclam, in son>l! 'tJf
accmmtr. We found his clesce1lclanls in ,possession, !JI
1he time of the Cessio11, 1uho, after exhibiii!lg t/le h4rl!
-dita.ry turbulctlce of the family, . pacified b a
pension.
j
e
STUDil!S IN tNDIA.N lllSTORY
Governor o Allahabad, came to l{o:ra, Jan-nisar !Ullin.
asked him for his aid in desu-oying Bli.agwant. Sarbu-
land Khan .said that it would take much time to subdue
Bhagwant, and be liad. no money to pay the am1y; buL
that, if Jan-nisar Khan could provide him With tbl$:
he would punish BhagwanL .. Jannisar l.(haJ:t,
refwed, and Sarbuland Khan l'Cturncd to .Allahabad.
Bbagwant, who was watching the opportunity of
agai1111t Jan-nisar Khan, allowed but a sbort time. to
elapse, before he su<klcoly fell upon !Urn, and having,
put him- to dcaLlt, l'lundcrcd his '!nd . rook -the
ladles of his h!lttsebold, and distributed them IJct;wceo. .
himself and his relatives. Kamru-d din l.(han, thc-
roiilistel', was furious at Ibis intelligence, and, nided by
all the nobles of DehU, he mardtcd agaiitsr. Bhagwam.
The rebel secured himself within the fort of Ghazipur,
and though the minister exer tect every effort at,'llinst.
hirn. they all proved ineffectual. ln the end, he left
Nawab Muhammad :Khan Bangash, of .Farrukhabad, w-
prosecute the siege, and himself returned to DebJi..,
Muhammad Khau adjusted the matter by recctvmg a
contribution, and then l'eturned 'o FatTukbab_ad. . Ac:
this llhagwant, being more emboldened than ever, raised
the bead of arrogance to the heavens, and took pessession
of l<ora. . .
When the charge of that d istrict was by;-
Majesty on Burh:mu-1 Mulk, he went there- 'with a
atmy.. Bhagwant, with -a body of wree
'from the fort of Glili:ipuv,--and
pofore the army of the on ibr
anri'9al, ma,oy of his follow<li's wei:ii
lilllcd ]jy: tbe NMu!,)'s-r'artillery. Bhagwani, a'lloidlng tli'b
.fue of -th<S' -g)l"'IS,' fell up-On advanced d,ivisioo
army', whid1 was headed by Abu Turab Kqan. 'this
. -
'
. '
'The Mj.Lntakilabu;.,t, Rap .R.ai,
sim of Blragwailt, _%ook" t.he goile-rnar' f.'i !1/tiftg/ft'df, w/to,.
;poiso!Ud- lierselt to her ho'/.101\r: '
. ' .... ,. .
aWVallGCCI. tO oppp$e, him, , and was .
A\><.l i:Jll . ,N awab though(
. sllpp<?rt; aJ;id) .. dose conflict i: .. ,o ... , ...... , ..
of (}hazip1-if.; Ruhu-1 .:
.. lio.,, .... .. ,. . . cflaudhari of ....
'Azmat: Afghans,
... v ...... , ......... Bhag'Wal).t,. to desp1se
hari<ls of Durjan .Singh
.... ; ,. -,- r.. .
. the vzctory,
Bhagwant was sent tq .,P,ehJl . .
that heaps of pap<;t> 'v9'Y,}d }1a:ve to _be
to give an account of the bttl,es wluch
Nawah fought, or 'were I f6 t to
acts of his generosity, patrona:g cl,
The A.lmigh God, by virtue of the' .M;t
rank was as high
'p(;)rsse:sseet _ qu,alities qf. Riiwa:n .
op,cned the gates' . of .. _
. . . . t):lis very time. M3;y
foundation .,of the wealth, .
. . . of house: i6 .. ..
to lts .wellvmhets;- and may,< the es
farliily rro'm . which the.. whole
.:
be ......
.. o'f. resurrection 1 ' ' :. ,. .. '
. An .of the death.' of Nawab 'Burhanu-I' Mulk,
.. wh!ch' happe_ned at the' time of, the invasion of . Nadir
Shah, by a.' in his ,l'egs, h>as beet;t given: abov:e .
. , tt;;t his death it was found by his accounts that his
received pvo "krt;JrS of rupees in advance.
t ' .. . /'
. . _
0
Some call liim a relative of Bhag'liiant.:Z.n
' . .. .Others call _him. a Brahmin,. . . .
.

authorities state: that his skirt .

.straw, -and sent as a present ._to. th.e pinister:
. . . .
b;.," ;:.: -. 0 ,,
..... .
STUDIES lN. ' INDIAN HISTORY
Safdar his soi1-in-iaw and successor, expunged that
.enormous sum, and resigned all claim to it. An account
of Nawab Safdar Jang, an<1; of his accession to the post
of Wa:zarat in the:. time of Ahmad Shah; son o Muhani
'. mad Shah
1
will be given hereafter:
J-ai :si11gh Sawai) of the J(.achhittaha .tribe
. flis ancestors nave been from ancient tiinel! tlie q;.
-Anibet:. "' Amongst them was Raja Bhaxa Mal,
Wall . Bhagwan Das, and Raja Man Singh was'. ;
.. $on . of that Raja. These, in the time. 'tni. '.
r ;. Akbar, were raised to the dignity of Amiru-t . . .
,. 'i . or generals of the army. With , a view .to streng:
,. ;.: theniiig the foundation of his government, Akbar cqn-
himself by with this They
tendered valuable and performed great exploits,
which are narrated 'in the histories of Hindustan. . Maha-
1
"flja Jai Slrigh was very generous, kind, wise and brit'e,, :
.. death. thirty krors o rupees were reckoned ..
given by him in charity a!!-d rewards.
. :the' sacrifice of a horse according to the ... ' '
J(noWri 'Hi'ndu custom. -
.: Tlie of is a momimen't of Qis .,<l iTio"!>trll<.ll:.
. After his. death, Muhammad Shah granted a .
1
his son Raja Sirigh, confirming him in : his. nerea.ttar,,
This Prince, in the battle fought ..
fled from Sirhind, and
. . 'related . . : '
Raja Jai Sin:gh':sawai
... . "'.dqmipJ<5ns,
:Qehli . has ,.., .........
'
'
Ngw.ab. .s91J. of Jl!awab ':A.bdtks;;;.samaa
Khan
Khan was:' for manr years Governor of illh.ore ..
,He had mavried the daughter of Kamru-d diu J{han_
He a just, and honourable nobleman, and
as he P.C<1!>fe o ,L!Iliore to be similarly dispos
ed, their wn. very agtee'abfc co him. 'ln thqse-
the, bigoted Mullas . of Lahore . used. to dispute with
Lire Hfndu.s on religious points, and ,p9fsecutcd them; but
i;lie Khan'always tried to adju$t thjli.r quarrels amicably.
A M'!glial was enamoured o lhe 'Wife or a j{.ham(
a))d cas.t a longing look upoll her; but thc'Thodesc woman
to receive his advances. The Mughal hit
iij>on the expedient of making an accor,o:l'lice of the
V.<ife of wa&herman whom she employed, and. gave ber
a sum of money. The washcrmnn's wife
lip a costly veil .and trowsers, suclr as are generally 'W?tn
br a. MJ).h'allllUadan bri,de, in the other clothes belongtng-
to the. l,iJlaltl'i's l'iiife, and took- them to her in the . even'
InS'- same- time, the Mughal celcbmted in his-
own_'housc- nuptials with a slave-girl who 1ived with.
him, in the presence oC some Muhammadans o hi&'
neighbourhood; and, :1$ is d(me on the occasion of
matlagcs; sweetmeats, etc., were sent in large,
tp. the -neighbours and friends. :t:l.e. next clay, 'Wllli a
number of wicked characters,. he went to the-- house ofr'
tlie Kh;\ttti, and declared, that . dmolng lhe the-
Kb:attri's wife had come co his house of her own free
will, and hliving embraced the Mul>ammadan faJth, had
been married to him. Tbe rclatives of thP. woman
much surprised at this, and asked her what the u-ulb.
was. She saicl that she' h:td never seen the Mughal,.whO..
asserted, by way of prof, that the marriage -clothes w'h'Lcll:.
site had worn last night must be in the 'house; and'
they searched, true enough, there. was f6UJ1 of
spch. apparel :u worn, according to Muh;mlmaaan:
at the time of ;..
t
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY,
!
J Great were the consternation and .grief of .!lei::
relatives, - and the poor woman in her 'shame resolved
die. At last, the ma.tter was b-rought before . the Khan;
and about a hundied. Ml.lhammadans of the
l .;.: . o the. who had . eaten the .
!j ,. at of! .. ._the _in.
teahty celebrated hts nupt1als. The., J(azt of ... Lahore ..
! 'J:lindu w,iw
\ Muhammadan a1th, .and had entered mto marn.age. .
,.; . .. a Muhatr;n:riadan, could not be allowed to
, . . i"" Tl:le Khan was much surprised .
. . 0 the next day. . . . .. , .. ;,
: .. night-time, he disgutsed' himself in th'e
, a ' filktr, and first went to, th:e house- Qf the woman . .
. 'There he saw some other fakirs itt-a corner, convers"
ing with each other in this- wise . . ''Frie1;1,ds
1
we have .
ed this woman for .. a.' long time, -ancJ. have never -found ...
her conduct than modegt and .
could it . be that she went to the Mughal .
. to him? God knows what deception peen
The Khan, having heard this:.: went .. to
.

hi which the Mughal was residing,. and
he#d people. saying, ''This is.
'and. impostor .... ,We never saw the:
IU.l"attri coming .. to.. -l)is .. l;l.ow was
.. to .Th.e . Khan to his ,,
" niol,'rling, having .. called tl)e
$qe th:;wtb,
place; that . b!idal
$irtni!ES m INDIAN H:rSl'ORY'
Nadir Shah;' his plundet-. of Deh)i, . tq, llis
nativ<::"' (ofii')U'y; l1c order&! rhat all the people of;;;Lahotl)
sheuli'l lie taken a#ay prisoners. Lala" Lalilipat Ral
lilade h\ni a praent of tbtee lacs of rupees, whid were
.aol:epted; a)td having thu:s caused _the freCdom o1 about
:five hundred thousand '_1cople. mll.lc and female, of Ute
Hindu and 'Muhammadim persilasions, be left a g
0
1X1
1
IDame behind him in this world.
. . .
Raja Majlis R:al
!Raja ,Majli$ R:ai; a. Satsu ti Drabl):lln; Inhabitant of
Lahore, was diwan of l{amru-d dm the minister.
It 8a.id that although he was the bead of. the minister's
-office, yet could 110t write a letter. flis qcrks used
co.l)lpoSC all his official records. One day,- Kiamru-d
.din Khan ordered the Raja to write in hi$ presence, and
having seen .bad writing, said, "Raja Majlis Ra<, how
.could you get. the Wazarat of Hindustan witlt tllis
dcgant hand?'' Hc,; :fcplicd, :,"My: ..!-mastCr, good tuck!
dO'es not requite art, for it is said,
_'Fortune equal ro a barleycorn is better than a whole
ioad of science . .' . ., 1taja Rai was . very gcnero"'! .
and a great friend of U>e nt'edy . . 'During cbe winter he
ga.ve quilts to the fakir. who wandered ah,!)llt the lanes
,an4 streets of Dehli; and .!'rom his. dispeQsary all 'kint.ls
,o. Dll!dicines were given to the poor patieWS "!' 'C"
.., Nailir Sl\ah seized Majlis'.ltai, witli-a i<icl'd o diseovcr
tpc tte'anu.S' of Kamrud din_ Tllian;... ancf'in , his ' own.
asked him they 'were. He replled, "0
Kilig of Kings! -the minister is very htxtl'rious and a great
drunkard; what ' he gets he corisnmes, and lays by:
nothing." Nadir Shali; being angr}'l menaced hlm wich
punishment. ' Maim .:Rai then presented him. rEoll) hi&
own stor&, With a -MM ii:t cash, and
.Other property, anil, said that it q.im;f
ibe treasure of the Nadir th'c instigi,
-ti-on. of. some of the of w.l;lo a<i
.oordilig to the saying tllat people -:-oKthe
'

S'!UDIES IN INDIAN tuSTO!l.Y
dtace each ocber, ,put ,!taja Majlis Rai to the towre, ansi,
cut off one of ear5. Althougn tbe whole treasure of
the was in his possession, yet he did not discover
i t . to any man. ;He' took the Emperor's soldiers with
llim to bis and having stabbed a dagger into bis
' belly, this world. Nadir Shah was ver sorry
o()n of the intelligence, and remarked that he was
a iae instance of a grateful Hindu. He then oracred
tb.e servants to be punished. In all the city of
'Oebli exclamations arose in praise and admiration o the
soul o 11fajlis Rai. '
His eldest son, Raja Khushbal Rai, 'vas
'endent of the bath and ptivatc cl1apel, an ollk-e which
generally belongs to the prime ministet.
Defeat of Rurnwt Khan, son of Hafiz Rallmat Kltan
In these days, Hurmat Khan Rohilla, son of Haliz
Rahmat Khan, having collected a force of about 2Q,OOO
vagabonds and Mgbans, crossed the Ganges at 'Anupsh:rh'r
FU laid siege to tbc fore of Pilibhit, which was in pos
ses.<ion: of r tbe minister's adherents, and began to spead
devastation throughout the countl)'. He determine'd
1ha.t when'.clJe al'my of the miruster should come agairtst
>him, he would to . tbe forests at tbe foot of the
:&umaun hilh. Maharaja Surat Singh sent .t,hc fatbet'
of the writer oE these pages, Rai Gurdas ,
1)lat Khan, who, on hearing' that the army of the mit\ister
1\>as,. app(oachiog, . abandoned the siege of Pilibhit, and
hlf , on tlic borders of. .
!3'W:'das ca_me to b":'.
,IIJ?oOn Wb'itl;i ]'{;han set h1s army. >n fu'i"ay;, a,
t - seycre was defeatea ana
leaving sofue of b"ls 'in ambrtsh rn it xayihe', Rlil
Gurdas Singh, fl eiilg an . r i;itin..
in.teUigence of tbe :unb'iiscade, 'l'i,th a b,Q!!y: !if bil
conipaniori.' ih attnS weru:. t< ;,I:li_e
.s.thcmc 'of :tlic thlts tie(\
AIJO\it h ofo' of
1
tba"m and,
T , '

. :
'
STUDIES IN INDIAN lflSTORY
was exalted with. the grant of tbe insignia of the Mahi
.muratiJ:t, Naubatlihana, and Roshanchauki. Thi$ is the
same :Bcni :Bahadur w)tO, in the contests with the English,
.acted vety treacherously, and combined with them:. Tbe
Nawab, he was in bis kingdom, deprived
lUm of Sight. "I do not except that you, who have sown
barley, will reap wheat at harvest," '
.lri Sll'orr; from such con!iuct as has been before men
t'iotled, tlic Nawab wM very angry With Raja Malia
<.Nnrain, and kept him for some time under survel\l.ance.
Fle '\\[M at last sec: free tlu'ougb the intercession o); tlie greaL
1<:a,d most respected mother of Nawnb Wai.itul Mamallk
Sbuja'u-<1 dauln. The most exttaprcl'inary pare o it was
thi.s, that during all the tin>c Raja Mall:i Narain suffered
this severe treatment, the Nawah never gave any onno)'
..ancc to his fathct, Raja: Ram Naraia, or his uncle, Raja
Partap Nur.Un, ,who were both living.
When. in 1186 A. H. (1772 A.D.). the pro'linc" of.K.':!:nj .
. '.\nd the country up to tha .boundary of Anupshahr, '<vas
.'Wtestcd from the pos.cssion of the Dakhlnis by the Na.wab,
'R:aja Malia Narain was appointed governor of it. At llhe
same time.- Rai Curdas Singh, tbe author's father, accord
irig '<o .. the Nawab's orders, qaving resigned b!s oQice
-depuly: in the district of Kora, under Mina Beg
. was ih tbe settlcmeJ;J.t.?f l:,he new ac<J!1i4i-
' t "on. Dunl18 the tu;ne that hS: Wl\li so cr.npli>fed,
being ,disgusted Raja
,o.\lt\ltiJ.ea 'll!b orders t9 coi'@catc-Jlis

_ 1 <Rai
'He; a Sul(sifin: 'Ka,yl"'tb by
: the .J!!' d1e ,:P,f bis .Feer
' be served Nawab;l11!,1'1iarli{'l. _Mtjlk as '\tJl'(rjto:;
Jang gave .him 't!ie":-uii.e Af llUja', .ap:d '
bjs ,deputy.

. .sev.erel;y.
'V!.zi l:esided,, at' iDeli)l fol: ' 'SC,verat

'

!l.8
IN INDfAN fii$1:0RY
.. r
.JCJ!f .ret the good management the
fio' dis'tur,bflnce; arose in the coumr,y Ills rule
the i;!ihe 'S.hah
:;AU .slunammad the fo;t
coUld take it; i.t was' made only of and
he was accoJ11panie<l by !Ill. the nobles of. his
wbep, according to the of the r(jawab Waiir, the
reached the li,e demo,lished tbc wall of
the fait in one day with the fire of his, heavy nrcille>')',
-and haV:ing h.is, reputation; .v;,c>, received wit1
a'istirictiou by ' his, master. ,1:t has been abQvc'
!hat f. Rii 1V:ls after n '&old, resistance
1n. die ,battle lVtth Kh.an. Bangasll.
' .. Raja KlaMlhal Rai , ,
l!laja .was the son !I:U'Ij\ul R-at..
, A!tl;tough lw obtam,ed . 1\0 dutmgmshed
undcr Nawab Wa* Shauja'ud daula, yet Nawab Jlsafud
in .co,nsiqc.tatiou<J. of of his
. rais3 him tp the office .and gave. )rim
,.o.f lte. lived till .))Js. d.eath. in state
,.of' affiucnce. a!ld,coinfdrt..- '
" tVawizb A.'Jafud llallla /md !Ire Rolli liM
Khan Rol:t.illa, whim1 Nawab tlalila,.
tl'ie c6nquest of Batcilly, had placea in of
ifi'c'cpsiiict.s of Ra'mpur :ulli othel' {{
'is:ven9e 6f" lacs of rupees, maiiib.ine'd lpng ....
, dign\ty 'ruid po)Ilp; and, haVin& !:il<:en. grea.t
pains<:' to flpprove his he realized doub.h\ . tb'e
, amount of revenue from 1t. ,
Muhllinmad his ..:!Hest son, sat upon tbe
' '?lt:ISlJCJdh With the Asafu-d dau)a. ,:Sut
''NajJu Khaii. '11iilit&: 'Khan, .and llis son S.arbuland :Kilan,.
with Rcohllllt chief>, attCl)lj?FCcL. '1o,
'Ali ,Khan and ltis ,to'ungel'
Muhammaj
>I All .).{bnn an. grend;.o9k
ana .had. rkeivctt Jiim
... . ' . . -./
Sl'UDI1&S IN INDIAN HIST!JRY
n.ess, so the Na'o/al:> to .Ghulani Muhammad Khan/
, t.o the effec.t' that i .t -wa,s of. 'no great consequence that h e .
. , ' :had usurped. th.e , 1niJs.nad, . but .that, as he had . taken . ..
' ,Muhammad :Ali. Khan prisoner, he should . send him to
,, 'i, ,Lucknow; wpefe sqnie employment mightbe 'givt:n to him,
,:wo.ul<;f him to abstain from ann9;Ying l.isu,r-
. :pflrti: GhUliim'-. Muhammad Khan, apprehensive ' . that
Ali Khari's departure would bcaisitiii . some
.. , . , with tl1e advice of Najju Khan . 'Umart:
X!ratl;f.;. P,(rt o: him to .death in prison. .. :z:j,
.;;. . Nawab, thirsting for . the blood of GM.Iadt , .. :
. 'M-i;il):a:hkad Khan, marched from Lucknow w.ith a: .. ,
, : 1' .Nq..J3tumy of .his o;m, aided English allies: Ghu_larn' .
. Muhammad, . havmg collected e.1ghty thousand Rohtllas
and Afghans, raised the 'standard of revolt;- and
from Rampur. with .. IJ:?:e intention of plundering. the city
of Bareilly. which belonged to. the Nawab. In qays
Rai _Gur!las Singh had charge of Barielly in -.
,,:-with . . Sambhu Nath. Depending upon the good fottuhh
:. o.f ili.e,;Nawab, he prepared to defend the city, arid the ..
not able to plunder it. . Before the anjv<tf .
ofi the. N.awab, the army of the English had reah,eir.".,
Bateill'yr . 'and Gh:ulam ,Muhammad, . who had,
. at five ko,f from. the f!lade a 'vig-orous aftacli: :im the,,. ;.
Engllsh battalions, and fought most .
Jj:nglish; who in battle are very .
made a: good stand, and 'having' . . . u ... ... ,
;shot of their guns, gave them a
and Sarbtiland Khan
...... Khan ' lied.
The compiler
"!" ;. """'
!
ll i .
. . .
.' ' ...
40 .:. -:: :: ;: lr\:UJAN :,: ' . . . "Y'
.. : .. < ' ' . . . " . ' ,7, ' 'i .
gt.t:J:iiough entered . the .. of ;Batemy' , : '
,,., .. .. ):Ie .. o . the . dis,triot
ok wl'ucb. amounted to .abQtJJ.t .- '
. .. '\- >i,'.-(.'<' \ ( ' I , , , ., ,' ,' '' I ; \I !
.c. as:j"trjir,s t<? .t:lre;:other ..
:: . : : 1'1i.or).?<\itu-llah Xhafi;' the.
.. , .. '. . : . . . ,.
.. Co.ntes.ts thii. , .
. : .. The army .ef . ,rll/pglis-l:j .. :.had the
:;' .. .difficulty in taking th.e fort to Ranj'it
'. ' . Singh, abd then hHd . siege to .. i)f
Rao Hqlk:at ventured to plunder the : oC>\lr,i't(y, t!1e
: Englislt.' anny, and sent an officer of llflllile i\.tnir
. a . body of twenty
. . A.m1r Khan crossed the Ganges, .<W(d/-' .
.. . . ' 'it'll::; country up to Murad a bad .and . Sambha!t .
. :, .;: Qffi.cers the -force they .
. , . , t-he_rn, . .lii1n,.. SpJ:ne .. of, the:
'' "".: . . 'who.
1
. wade' 3 .. consph:acy
, , As-:. he oould. not: stanc:t -liis . ground, he .. fled,
. : <:I :hi;V.Jhg ; joined the camp. .o-t' Holka.r . at
.' . Bhartpuh a: part. o! hls army d1spersed: . . . .
. \ .,War for seven between the English on . :--
;, Raja apd . '
.. ::.. .. :; ::pJ.lj:tcye. other, . and n;u3re than. fifteen .
sides. - 'Jhe, . dally .
.. .wll;ich is '9.rt}i and ,<)p_ . beth . :
. w;as shown threw ,the <:hiyal.ric-stoli'les ' J
'; : J'f ,fJ.ie .. 'obli:Vion . . '
1
S:uch battles nobody had '
F.f. . i!l .. nor the wisest men of. the whole.
. \1 "' d h a 't.. ..
'' ear 'Ol:. :. . . , , . ,
.. ',. . . . At last according to the 9rde,rs
''-Governor pa-rdoned
; > faults, and . gave_, n1ii .. back the.
; .Math.ura, '
.' . Lahore, a:nl:l &Qught an -:a.&:v.tum.)w.
. . " ' h';' 'hi' :t I '
, : .. gi:. a. er .. , ,, ,.<. ,; _ , :.
r \ .. '. (1.805 A:D.); the. General)'
. ; :. . - . . . ' . '. .
... .
STUDIES IN INDIAN BJSTORV
41
.marched towards :md baviug forded the Sntlej,
pitched bis tentJJ on this si,l;lc o! the lliyah, twenty kos
.east of Lahore. Great among Lhe people of
the Pan jab. Without delay the Sikh chicb around Lahore,
in order to save their lives and property, joined Lhc
English arlny, nnd were with favour. Conse
quenl.ly, Ranjit Singh. Lhc ruler of Lahore, sent a mission
of qxperienced men to express his submission, and aceT-
,ain tbe pleasure of the Brit.ish Government. Thro.ugb
,great humility anti llattcry, which politiclnllS are enjoined
.to observe, he retained po-ion or his dominions.
Morcqver, it wns through l1is mecliation that peace was
COilcluded between the English nod J!t!wUtH Rao llolk'ilr.
The Britisb Government granted some dbtricts of
the Dnkhio. etc., part o .fUndustau, "> Jaswnnt Rao, and
relieved the world from rnvagc nnd opprCSllion. They
.also allotted some dhtricts of the Da.khin and Malwa, and
a portion of.Hindustnn, together with the fort of GwrKor,
. to M;abnmja Daulat ' Rao Sindhin, ancl Cor a long .ti111e
sured the people from unjwt demands. At present..
the city of Akbarabad, together with some districu of the
of Delhi, aud the whole tctritory of nundcl-
kllattd, Is in their posstssion. The chief also of the
.Panjab and of the country bordering on the hills ack
nowledgc to this powerful body. Tlle
aclminiSLTalion of the British Government differs in no
respect from that of the great Nawab Wazir, wbo i
.-endowed with the grandeur of the ple.iades.
.t "' "
, , . This is, the work o Harsukh . Rai, ...
son o Rai :&asant Ram, a Sah.kal .Khatri.,::';.,:;.
Rai :Sasant . ;wa.s of : .
: .. J.:))'ei\t$ . ,ftom the time that provmce was made .
Maba1'aja Jai Singh Sawai by Muhammad Shah, . .,,tfji-
. : :th: J at . During this iong ..
-of ts by l).ts to have acqUttted'
- .t' lf.
.
. . .
.
STUDIES: rN iNDIAN HiSTORY
himself with great, l . c,redit_Jn the of au: 1nen.
The. author's Dya was 4iwan to
. -Mubariiu-1 Mulk Na:Wab Sarbuland Khan. While he
. :i ,: ; : p:r.aises owh studious disposition! .he.... censures the
"'!:; . : ' .idieness .. of. :hit .:conteffi.poraries . . He, obse!ves ."'that .
' /. bf. )us. time, fr.om the,ir . :;
'.;ot .;orf ":icl;01,int of their numerous worla.J.y ..
long and works.
1
the
... .. historians, who in a st'yle) >f a?-4 ..... .
f't.,' . r .,j..c:>'Ji{ eJoquence, have very beauttfully , ,. .'
.. and, by the aid o.f their wit an4: ;.
/:: . , , of. of past a.ges; .that;
\ .. . e.i\ce. of history Is the means of gathermg knowledge fdt
':wise. men, and affords exatnples to intelligent observers;.
that as every narration respectip.g. those who .have
ed before our time is .a pr,ecept .which iinprdves the
standing of sensible me.n; and every fact Qf former time is
. a p;rt:cederi.t which increases the . knowledge .p

: that as the study of this science is :very
" .. to kings an.d rulers, and also opens the eyes . d
.,. ' .... people, by affording information il).
to them; it therefore been for a -l9fl:' g;' .
the ardent desire of this gleaner of. crumbs. !:6ni.\... .t];i"e
table liberal persons to compile a book .in a. 'Veiy :
intelligible; and concise style, which,
a collection of historical subjects and a .'depositor:f
an. account of the great an:d . .
;.d :t}l!!, extensiV'e . country of
the Princes of from -the.
who.J:aised
surface 6 the
' ---. ,./.,,._;.j,
-44 STUD.IES. iNDIAN. . I ri' .
;;, :' '.. . ;\ ...
. khutba.-' tb:''be read money coined, ill .i.ne ';;df
the .staljclatd Of poweL .. ancr ; . .
of.J, th-e .. _.;world., 1 a detail. bf the. -
x.itliie-s; the cities, their rarities ,
: '& .'!-Imi)t!S' of the ,,; . ',
h." I 'l!count th,e". World . jl
.::, ':,! .. ;conquered by theSe wise':.t_people; ;a -short detail of.
', with its religion, conime,nqng.:._f!:om the creation.-9,.
, ' -the world; .. Stich,,, wa$ tlie Jte. \lndertook to compi-le :r
:from .abstracts: _taken. --rom works and
narrations, with a view the; .. readcrs Of
it .might, a little attention, P.btaii1 .. a:C.quintance with
"the .h:is1:0r)' .. Of the world. This obj'ect . he w,as:,)lmt. able to
' ' 1 I ,
until he met with a patron. xn of
: .. Narain, his maternal uncle, on whom
eutogium follows, extending. rli';hug .
which. -needless to r.epeat. , . -<. ,; .
, . .: ,-, us. t_hli:_t his. work was compiled in . the .
,: .. )qt , lili of Shah
_;; .die :,c;l1ronograll';l.. 'i p-. ;the' Preface, which is
: J0.rirled hyl\oom.bini ng, Majriz,a'ttl : -4:/thbar with another ;:.
'also 1214 A..H. ' (l-799 A.P.}; Oilt h<;! carries .
:down the .. history ta: the l220tll ' year oi: the Hijra. (..18.03. ' ,., \ i;.
'' . . .. or the forty-eighth of Shah as. appears ,,\' ':
,., translated Extracts whiph. foJlow, iL.i.s'
,; , date bas : been. assumed,. iTl ;tQ ;hj:ake .
,; /, :\ VJitll. the ,the,- ,T.h0ugh the .work
. :::lf, '.' .. a,. it in .many and
::f.'.;" .i:s.::w;en, :w*teri .. It :is:di\\iided. into eight books .
f '': . .and' (kha.br.); o which a f ull detail is
.. , bel9w., : - . ., .
-/':.:. ' .. :-,,,',. The .M4jm4'u-l . A.khbar is not uncommon. I know
\ .. _': jJ.ve or six the best .is in the
' .:; _
1
. .of Bhopal, . ,through wh.ose._ ..
::! .,. n_e5s I obtained the copy in my possessio)), .. r. . .. ?
, ' ., .. ... : 0 .': .... ''tk : :t.;:ii;,
CONTENTS , ., , ' ,, ., ..
t- ..! .,. . -. _. . . : .. , .. .. .. J'
artd notions of-the
... . . .. .,., ,_ . -. -.. . . ... ... (." .
'
' .
STUDIES IN ll"'UIAN HISTORY
and their Rulenl, in thirteen Chapters.-Chap. i. Crea-
,. tion of the world, and the appearance of Brahma, p. 16:
. The Rulers and Rajas of Hindustan, f;r:om t4e time ..
'of.. Raja Man to the days of Raja Pand, fatb;er of Raja
J udbishthar, p. '26; iii. Reign of Raja Judhishthar and
his DescendantS, p. 50; iv. Raja Bisrawa and his Descen-
dants, p. 121; v. Raja Sarwah and his Descendants, p ..
122; yi. Raja Dhundar and his Descendants, p. 124;
vii. Bilqamajit, p. 126; viii. Raja
and p. l 30; ix. . Raja Maluk. Chand
lli$, Descebdants, p. HH; x. Prem and his
cla-o,ts,' . p. :132; xi. Raja Dahi Sen and hxs
P 133; xii. Dip Sen and his Descendants, p. 134; xiii,
Rai Pitbaura, the last of the R ajas of Debli, p. 136.
Book II. History of .the Persians, in six Chapters.-
Chap. i. Their notions regarding the creafio.n of the
wodd and Mahabad, the first father of mankind, .-p. 142;
ii. The foHowers or: Mahabad, and their manners and
qistoms, p. 1'47; w. The Kings of Persia, fr()m the' time-:
of Kaiumars, who is said to be lbc first King, to
period of nara (Duius), son of Darah, who were called
the Muluks- of 'Ajam-Some of thelr contemporary
Prophets, eminent Philosophers-Rise of Alexander the.
Great, p. .155; iv. . th7 of Runt . : ... ;,.
w!1o ruled after descnptton of , p . .. ;
v . . The Muluku-t Tawatf down to ttie Arda.shtt' .r ,'0
Babagan,. who ruled Alexandcl', p. vi. T4rr''' .::0
Sassanians, fi'om the time of Ardashh- Babagan to the
o. the last_ of the lipe, p. 299. . ,
.. . of }n ten .
i . .. Creation of . S56; .if., ...
. . )?. .
368; . tv .. !. P 374;; v. and
of Muhammad ch1ef ot" .. p. '44)"; .:vL. The.
great Khalifas, p. 46I; vir.
1
The twelve. l.nfa:tl}-s, P 471.; .
viii. The four Imams, founders of the. Stm.nl 'doctrines,
and the ten persons t said to_ gqne t? .
J', ' ' ( '
.,.Jol'.i
''
STIJOU'.S IN INOL\N HIWI'ORY 47
p . 12i6; 6. The 'Iroad-sbahi Dynasty, p. 1247; 6. The
Bnridshahi Dynasty, p. 1249; 7. Rulen of Khandesh,
p. 1250; 8. Rulers, of Mlwa, p. 1252; 9. Sultans of
Gujarat, p. 1259; 10. The Mahratr.as, p. 1268; 11. Battle
with flaidar Naik and his aon Tlpu p. 1293;
12. Mulk ancl his Descendants, p. 1299.-Chap.
11i. The Eastern Kings of Jaunpur; p. ISO?; iv. Kings
of Orissa and a description of the Province, p. 1510; v.
Pt'Ovinces of Bcngnl and Bihar and the Sultans and
Governors who r\llcd over them, p. 1812; vL Provinces of
Allahabad and Qudh.--,'lawab Mull:. Sa'adat
Khan and b.is Descendants who goveme_d them, p. 1!45;
vii. The Rohilla Afghans who ruled in the territory o.f
Katehr, p. 1!89; viii. The Bangash Afghans of Farrukha
bad, p. 1898; ix. The ] at Chiefs, p. HOI; x. Naja
Kl1an, p. 14.12; xl. The PanJab nud the followers of
Nanak. Slllh Called Sillu, p. 1415.
Book VID. DivU:ion of Countries according to lbe
English- Discovery of the New World-Their mode of
Goveroincnt, in Jive Chapters.- Cbap. i. The Seven
Climates, as described by the English; and account of
the Countries of the New World, whicb were conquered
by thCJtl, p. 1423; ii. An accottnt of the Planets :lnd the
St:lrs, p. 1425; iH. The Earth- Rivers-the four dlvision
of the whole Wo,rld, p. I'i29; iv. The Countries of
Euxope-cbe Conquest of the New World.-tlie Counttiss
of the four Continents, and the Constitution of the Eur&.
peM States, p. 14SO; v. The pos$C$Sioru of the English
in Europe and: H.irl!lustan, and tho rules of their
lllent. in live Sectioru.-Sect. I. The !{jngtlom -of l!ngland,
which is the orlgio:U country of these people, p. H61;
2. A d'csctiption of the City London, the seat of
their Gavernlntnt:. p. 1468; 8. The rules ot LheiJ:
Government, p. 1465; 4. Kings of Engl3nd, p. U71:
5. Account of the East India: Company, p. 1481.
[The following Extracts were apparoncljl translated
by munshis, an!l J:C<:cived revision from Sir a "M. Elliot.)

48
IN
; EXTR.\OTS
1'hc fats of Bhmtpur
Anl(\n'g- the former chiefs pf the tribe of Juts, Bajj;t JaL
Was He was a of mauta Sansani,
a village situated between Dig 'and Kuaibher. He had
. in on .him a b,o<!y. of one hundred.
hotsc, consiring of l1is relations .. '!he strong fort -of
Thun was the place of his He led a predatory
life, ai1d displayed great coul\'ge in every CXCUJ;liion. He
died, leaving behind him three soh!, named Cbumman,
l1:1d:1n Singh, Raja Ram. ' . '
The 6rst-nu.mccl son succeeded him In the chiefship
of ilie tribe, and his good fortune provcll. liRe waters.
dchly fertilizing the Uekl o bis successful career in life.
he, o}l the occurrc.ucc of the tumult ollo:w%!:
closely on the death of Aurng1.cb, l'evolted, and
laid the foundation of his fortune. 'Farrui'.il:
Siynr, on l!sceti.dlng- the tbi)Otte, despntche4 Raja.
Singh Sawai .with :)n ' force to chastise
Cl\u.ramiil, and tlie Raja, 'after a' siege o one year'&
duratio"ll, sui:Ecedccl in i:cduciig Churaman to the last
tMl. latter bad >agacity enough t<t sow the seeds
o.f prudence i.il the lield of good By emcring,
ibto 'a league with Saiyid Husain 'AU Khan :Barba,, who
was- i'!- charge or: -the entire of .the
of'tbe S'atc, llcl jealous of tlic powCl' .. of
Jic rc$cucd the store of Ius u-easure. and gfeau1ess- from
the slr6ck. was likely., to prove as
severe 1ts ' that of lightning, Raja Jai Shtgh was obliged
to l';tjsC: the o tl:\e fort of T hun, nnd return with
malicious l'c(\ling. in him by the defeat of 'bls-
object.' made Churaman so arrogan,(:.-
that the pla!lt ot his independenc up: aq}i
touched the very .heavens. At tbo tn11e when.
.'Ali Khan fougl\t witl the army ef Muflaroma;cl;;/$hah,
"'" I.
,... ' IY ' .;,
. J!ol. 'fill. (Origi1aal Ed.}, fifJ, 5L4,

, ..
'
STU01!8 IN lrroiAN lusTOR.Y
Churaman was 5o presumptuous t11at he repeatedly felt
.on the camp of the Emperor, and engaged in plunder .
.He thus continue"d to incur public odium, till the
fourth year of the reign of Muhammad Sha,h, when
Raja Jai S_itigh and other amirs of note were despa:tched
with an '*ecti\lc force to reduce the fort of Thun, and
exterminate him. They employed their utmost Cl(!<tiOna
io elfeet purpose, and as the earthly career of 'Chu""
1nan was at an end, his brother, Badan Singh, reagued
with Raja Jai Singh, gave him all the information that
mi'glit tend to the ruin of Chut:aman, :ind
enabled the Raja to open the gate of the strong fort.
Churaman, on seeing hls affairs des para te, burnt himself
in rhe magazine of !be fort. Raja Jai Singh levelled the
fort to the grounc1, and caused it to be ploughed up by
a yoke of asses
. Raja Dadan Singh, through the interest of Raja Jai
Sillgh, became the successor of Churaman, whose son,
MUh.ka!!! Singh, forfeited the succession in consequence
of his father's offence. Dadan Singh, on obtaining, t!fe:
cli,ieship, built the forts of Bhartpur and ... Tile:
f6rt o,E Dharcpur was made very strong, if no.t i)11pregn
able. The ditch round it is so deep that- even cqe,
imagination cannot pass one hal of its p.ipth. tcs
..xal!lpart is so wide that it can ad miL of .the ,.passage ci
sev.er:U ... at a time. Besides this, is surrqpn,d-
ed ,Jiy- fi:i(C$1$. - ' . .
, Ir. sa'd ;Singh- was in te qabi:L ofi
quick,ilver o the weight of a
.. of, <;o.ncubincs,. and

<i>n
feeling his sigllt defeetivc in. hi$ latter days,
.hli ,sons to .be the most.ll!g;"cioin! and.
Wtse, he placed the 1;ems -oL gove:mmcm 'ill! Iii.! lipll\b,
retired iro.m the cares ot S,tate r&maind'er: .
of.bls life in seclusion aod .wl\it)l he to.
, the year; lt74 -A:tt, (1160.1J
ofchim in. CODSellUeocerof.;Jlill numcro,ua deSendant$..
4.
he uS<)d; to inq11ire .alJ.Yays, when any one of them came
. into li.i.s prCllence, 4s to,, who the per_son 'vas. .
Sl!i"aj Mal, w)lo, .during the lifetime of his . father,
-was entrusted. with the entire , ailmi.nistratio.n .the
-:1\ffjlil;& of stronglY. the postll of
and Dig; and on his father's death, when he
.attained absolute . power, he . employed his exertions r.o.r
the extension of his territory. The declining state oE
:the li:mpire of Dehl! him the 1ncans of makitlg
,encroachments on the ioy'l-1 territories. In the l'CigJ\ of
,Ahnllld Shah, lw was friendly teims with Watitul
:Mamalili Safd.ar J ang, ancl thereby r.lliccd..l1i$ alfaiu un
:a fir.m basis. He nlforded every aid and countenance to
-ethemes of Safd:u: Jang. In year 1164 '.ui . .
"(J'7501 A.n.), when Jang directed a lleton,d. .[{me
his armjt against Ahmad K!tan Banga5h, Sw:aj Maf a' tltl:l
..in co-operation 'ylth him, n1 the head of an eltehiye
rorce. The in. favo11r of Safdar-Jang.
suraj Ml obtained possession of :the pr9vince -or Agt'a,
and 'the master elf d\e whole territories of :Mewat,
and a traci of land as far as tbe neighbourhood of ])cWi,
-yielding more than two hrors of rupees. This extension
.of his territories exalted his dignity to the very heavens, .
.Bnd contributed to augment the strength of his force ' t9
'lJlearly , one hundred thou&and ho1'5C . -and foo; His
were in the enjoyment <;>f all tht blessings of. a
In tlie year 1170 A:H. (17567 A.n.),
when Ab.tnad Shah Abdali was on his march to' Hindustan,
most of the Jnbab'itants of Dehli, both high and low,
took shelter in the .te:rritorle$ of Suraj Mal, lY.hO extend
.cd his protection towards them, and treated them -all
-with the respecc due to their respective raiJks. ,
Jahan lUian, the Commander-in-Chief of- th\;' arifl
.o' -rJte Abdali, m!ried the head of. an ..
'f.orce to capture the 'fo;rt' oE Kumbher, a,lfd Mal
' in ari ' undaunted ,spil:it to 'resist J:fi:m. 'in the
")'t2r A;ti. (1759-60 A.D.) Ghaziu-<1 .. din Khai! Wazlr,
'tieing diSJnayed .by the approach of Ahmad Shlih Abdali
51
(0 Hindustan agaiDJt the Mahrattas with whom he had
-entered iniP a league, cook refuge with Suraj 'Mal, who
7Cccivcd him courteQusly, and pr,otccted him for a time
ln his lll this year, also, Suraj Mal took possession
-of the fo.n; of from the .Ernpcra,r of Dclili.
When the legitimate son of 'Aiamgir the Secono;L
.ascendeq t,hrone of his father in .East,. under tl:\e
.title of Shah 'A lam, and Najibu-d daula Robilla assu;rn-
Cd tbe' m'!'!llgcmcnt of the alfai),-s of State, an(! 'appointed
jawan :Qakht, the cldcst son of Shah 'i\lam, as $e' heir
lnppatent, Suraj .Mal felt an :irdent desire for the
of Dchli, a11d witl1 this object he marched early
j .n Ote year 1178 A.u. (1764 A.D.) with a collliderable
force against that place in the spirit of predominant
p.xi.de. Najibu-d <hlula, dreading lhe prowess and
.strength of Smaj Mal, entreated him in abject terms tO
make peace; but Suraj Mal refused, and prepared lilm-
:self for actioo. After both armies were dra')'P tip in
:bartle .anay, Suraj Mal, with a small force, unfortunatc-
J.y;t<!' dvanced too far bey<;md his army to examine one of
hfs batteries, and while standing between it and that of,
.>!)is enemy, a party which., after having been plunde)!cll
by ;Suraj , army, were I'Cturning to their
. ;recognizing him, .made an attack on him ,and put him .to '
- -death. This eve.nt brought on, in the rwinkljng of
j:he disro.mJiture of .the immense
'(Qrce of Surl!J Mal without a , f!ght A qrcumstanq: so.
<an,.J>e amb. to nothing else . 11'\t to. tM.Y
victory, which is in gift,
'lO t!w l.G! ot daula. . : .
'> 'SpraJMii), howevj!X., had wlio}h
Sif!gh, most sagadous, suceteded him. To,
the Cleatli ofAlis Jawa!J.irc 411'1\t<;llcd:.
with a wnsidcrablc .: <llgaiMt .Najiou"<ly; llc .
companie<k by Ml!lba" R.aq.,Mabratta lffid IP.'.ll!ody 9/
J?-anjab Sikhs. Najibu-d daU.Ia taking ilielttr in
ton of ap,pHed Jjlc
gat.es .of tli.e fort and city.
..
'
S't't/D!E.S IN ' INDIAN liiSTORY
. ' .
..round ' tlte tank "of .I(!Jib'an Das, teo iniles distant from
<Dei\H: iltnd laid siege. to the city. C:innon:atlittg and
. continued for four months, when Um report
J arrival ' of .. the Abdali'< ttQops disposed Naji{Su'<l
dau Ia' to purcha8e' peace, and he . offered concess.ions ro
the Mabramfs. The peace was concluded through tlie
' interposition of Malha:r Rao, and both parties remal,ied
in their independent positions. ..
Late in the year 11'19 A<R: (1766 A.D.) R:aghu.
Mahratta came from the Dakhin, bes.ieged Gohad, aod
demanded tribute o<om Jaw;ahir Singh, , which <>bligcd
the' latter to depute to him, for the purjx>se of negotiat
ing peace, Cosain . E:immat Bahadur and his brothe"
Gir, who bad formerly, on. the defeat of ,Nawab
Slll'lja'ud daula by the English, left the Nawa):>'S
<and entered that of Jawahh Singh. They now, fro'in
avaricious motives, e'ltcited by the bribes offered them
by the Mahnittas, deviared from rectitude, and promised
.R,-3gllu to 'oetray Ja>\'ahir Singh: iilto his hands. Jawahi'r
Singh, 'On learning of this tieaPlery, despatched a por
tiou of his army in which lie could place confidence, with
instructions to fall on 'them unaware;,, with a view to
brlng them to their J;Cn$C$. The two brothers,
tlfe, arrival o the troops in a hosile
"gave' up 'all for lost, and took- to lhght wub some of
inun:ediate attendants. Tfteir equipaSe. . anq bagga)le'
Were .. au carried 'off, as plunder.
In -short, Raja Jnwahir Singh became master of. most
of' the neighbouring telntories. But in consequence of
hi! having atta:ined such glol"}' and power, his pride was
heightened into vanity; :and biB mind exalted Wi.th th
imagination :of extending '!!is CO!!'quests far, W,1de. lh
' the year 1182 (1768 AC.il.) he calledi 9n. R:a:Ja 'MaqbU'
''Singh, of Raja Jai Salvai, the
'tilrg.inas in the neighbourhdOd 1> IJIJ'iartp.,tl'.
1
Btl.t
- :r '1-t.tf- " r
'[S6t Stutlie.i In Tndiarl rli!tbr:)! J, I? art" U{:...:Chahlir
G1ilz4i'-:ShbjiJ'1 ' 1 ' '' " I
. '
STVD1ES lN Jl'iDJAN fflS'I'OI<Y
as . Raja Mndhu Singh-did not attend to his call, Jawahlr.
Singh quarrelled with him, and fitted out a large expedi.-
tion. Und.Q' pretence of perfonning iu the
.Jal::e near Aj:nfr, .he in that direction. 'Madhu
Singh, however, being aware of his hostile iotentiom,
a select body of his troops under the cc;>m:mand
of Harsahai Khatri., a confidential dependent, with
instructions to oppose Jnwahir, who was prepared to.
take the .field. without any provocation. This lUjput
force m:et Jawahir Singh in the neighbourhood of
nat;Q.l' while on his way back from the lake. An
obstina LC battle took place, ancl the gallant charges made
l>y both parties occasioned numbc111 o slain.
ln 'consequence of the bold m1d vigorous attaclut of.
the valiant Rajputs, Raja Jawahi.r Singh's troops could
not stand their ground. Raja l:Iarsahai, Gunsahai (hjs
brother-in-law), and most of the brave Rajputs displayed
their valour, but fell at last on the field of battle ..
Confidence and courage failed Jnwahir Singh. With a .
dejected beart he retreated tow;uds Bbanpur, a.nd
became, in oomequence of his ineffectual encroachment
and .disgraceful return, tlm subject of public ridicule . .
Htl at lllst glutted his vengeance by w1esting the territ9ry:
of Kam.un ftom Raja Madhu Singh. He then
from: Bhartpur to Agra, where a villaiJI, wb- name is
not kn.own, put bi,m i:6 death while e11gagcd in '!'iewing ,
an eJepbaotfigbt.
Jaw:ihir Slngh's brother, Ratan Singh (another son
o): Suraj Mal), s1,1cceeded lilin. This )i'rince
co"brt'arttl}'\ a st:ite; of intoxication, and w:tlted,
moments in''h pleaaurc and indolC!!ce. A : \{<,:jrt'
days felt seriously
a li.nowledge of; a(chem.y, and with this: oYer
a large quantity 'of gi>Ia
1
to- a .darwesh o" the. name of.J
Rupanand, who had given' ouf -t.llat he was a "'Cey
alchemiSL This individual, oapproeriatM - the-..
sold to bis own use, amusing :Ratan Singh with' evasive-
, o.n / lis, tbelr
54
bounds, Ratart Singh threatened; him
. :tnd the impostor, being applchensiv.e o(
the' loss.. of' h.is hono11r, If not . his life, conducted hhn un-
:(!Ccl'fd'{d by any serirants to his own place, unc(e.r
wetencc of showing the alclwmical'
mi'i,de by. him. On his arrival there, he put Ratan Si:Qgh
to death l)y stabbing him with a knife. This event
<:Omir1g to the knowledge of the adherents of . Ratan
Singh, they immediately killed the danuesJ.. Ratan
Singh ruled only nine months. .
On his death, Khcti Singh, his son, only five years
o age, Willi h1stallcd by the.miuistcrs. o,f tbe. State, and
Nuwul Singh, son of Suraj Mal, was appoirtted t'Cgcnt;
1:5ut one month afterwl)rds, wbcn Kheri. .Singb died.
NuWul Siugb became independent, and: placed>
on "t!ic gaddi.
l This Prince, being desirous of extending h is ti!t'tl;;
toiies, wrested, in the year 1'196 A.H. (17.71 A.o.), tbe fol't
.ot :Balamgari!\ frorn. .of .Bagu .Jat. He also
ov.e,came the Im pcrial .force which. bad.. bc:cn ordc1cd
i!Upport , to Ajit Singh, and be became mastet o(
and several other places b.elongiJ.lg to the c:town.
These made him assume an air ol
until Najaf Khan,' by COffi91alld of His Majesty Sb,ab:-
'Alam, .hoisted the banner of br;wery for
a(ld' &ll:eedcd in wresting from .him oJ,t,
Faridabad. He waged war with Nuwul)li.!tgh "!J,n . the.
neighboDillOcid of Hadal ' and Bars;tna. He' was so
notwitbsrondiilg a forest being situated lO
his disadvantage. he gained a complete vict<>l')' over.
Nuwul Singh,, who . being thus doomed to sustain a:.
defeat, fortified hill).self in the fort of Dig. Naja Kh,an,
a shon time and. with little opposition, cfftoctcd the-
restoration of all the usurped territories wh,i.l)h irlir
o N11wP,l Sing!), even to very .Of
Ak.bl!J'abad, a.ud aftCt<Wards t(l besiege th'e
:'\o-l' ' .. -
. , tse" sllj>ra; Studies In Indian 'HiStory,
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
of Dig. When the_ fort had .been in a state of s.iege for
two years, Nuwul :Singh .. died. .
Ranjit son of Suraj Mal, who was then 1!-t.
Bhartpur, on hearing of his brother's .death, to.
Dig,. applied . himself to st1:engthening the gates
bastions of the fort, and animate4 the . courage of the
besieged. .He . killed Mull a Ahmad Khan Rohilla, ' whO>.
had eoipLoyed hy Nuwul Singh protect fort,
.but. Singh's death aspired to d1e possession of
. It is drrough the exertions o Singh,,. ..
.. the besieged held 9ut fqr eleven months rricir,e, ,y.&el),..
failure of supplies, Ranjit Singh, .. seeing,
state. of his affairs, surrenclet_ed. A few
;afterwards, NaJaf Khan captured the fort of
but the forts oj Bhartpur and with some other
places, remained in the :possession of Ran jif Singh.
After the death of Naja . :Khan, when Mahrattas-
obtained a footing in his territories, ' Ranjit Singh
supjei::tion to Sindhia Patel, . the
. ; <if . 'the, .Mahiatta force. Sindhia, being pleased with him .. :
to his charge, on the occasion of the march . .
. of' his .'anny in the direction of Jainagar, the forts of . Dilt'.' .
which Najaf Khan had annexed to ':hiSJ
., :
When, in the year 1218 A.H. (1803 A.n:), the.'Britislt
the . Mahrattas, and took Of.
R-anjit Singh was prudent to """'A"'"" !:.'
the supremacy of th!! British; but
oi:i the occasioti' of the. mardi ..
Mahtatta nafilat.
-against . the
' fdr '' their'
. 'ih: the

STUDU!S ll"DJA!tf 1-JISTOilY
' J.
!
It is said tliat Jats, in spite of supl!rior
of the British, fell upon them regardless of .life
1
JlS m()ths" of lire, committed great slaughter, '!ltd thus 1
.U!playcd their valour "to the admiration of all who /
1
witnessed or heard Of the iact. But when the ot '
Bengal and Bihar, 'the potentates of the Dakhin .. such as
Haidar and Tipu Suilan, Lh'e Mabfattas and othe1-s equal '
oto Rustam and lsfandiyar, have been worsted by the'
.British army, wliat could be expected from rhat poor and
helpless body? Their light With the English is just as
lhl.t of a musquito with an elephant, .oi of a moth
hrc, a pah-ot with a hawk, or a goat with a lion I Indeed,
.these Englishmen emulate the great heroes who figure
in rutcieni history.
'l;'be Maluatta chic& were presumptuous enough to
continue opposing ancl harassing tlte Englisll, until such
M the most exalted Lake, by his pru<l:ept
s't.rokes of l?olicy, and every sort of kinclncss and rcgaro,
gained over. Rlinjit Sibgh to ,csp<>usc tbe interests of the
Jlritiah. He to Ra9jit Smgh the forts of Dig
;md and then made preparations for the
-expnision oE the Mahrattas. Ranj!t Singh enjoyed a
high name in every dilcction of the world by his attach-
ment to the English. He died in the latter part g the
yerr 1220 ut. (1806 A.D.), leaving his name i!t'
djc,pages of history. ,..
English Co1llpany .
The Company, the Engllsb merchants, sent thelr
"'b..::nu, ip ships .laden with the productions of Europe
for sale, and also with money in cash to pttrchase g<X?ds
in Hindustan. They commenced their business in this
<'!>untry in the ti\ne of, the El!lperor Nurud din J
.and obtained from him several houses for 'tlie -residenc-e
of their agents in the. p<irc '!'f Sur;tt. by
)'(rqperot's orders, they took' .tile
!Ponugues.e. Gradually Lhey esl!lbliahed theix-.,
STUDIES IN INDIAN ,tliS1"0RY 57
in Bombay, Madras, and other maritime places in
Hindus tan.
In the reign of Muhammad Aurangzeb
1
Alamgir,
-they obtained to build a in Bengal,.
and thus they laid the foundation of the dty of Calcutta.
A3 long lil< th.e rulers of h1dla did not molest them, the
.agents of the Company paid taxes into the royal c;reasury.
Jjk,e othu .mcrthants; but they were oppressed by
Clianda .sahib, ' govemo1 of Arcot, and Sirajud
grandson of Mahabat Jang
1
Aliwardi .Khan, ruler . .of
Bengal, they submitted their complaints to . tlreir King
and being reinforced by a royal army, rhe-y took: pos&es
sion 'of Arcot and Calcutta .. By degrees the-y establiShed.
<tlicir dominion in Bengal and llihar. Dy the assistance
of Almighty God, and their good fortune, and through
the aid of their annics, the-y as has been before
mentioned in tjlis brief narrative, repeated over
Shuja
1
u-d daula, and with great magnanimity and.
generosity restored th.e country to him whith they had
conql)ered. But as a measure of precaution, they placed
a division of the E.ngliJh arm-y on the frontier of hill'
the pay of which was to be p:Ud by bim, and
an intelligent and wise English officer was also
cd to remain with him.
After his death, the English received the dilltricts
of Benares, Jaunpur, Ghazipur, and Cbunar, fr6ro. Asafu'-d
jn consideration ot his being oonflimed in th,e
and th<;sc places were annexed to the Comp:m,yl( ,
When_ A&llfu-d daula expired, after .
the disturbances raised by 'Al,i ,Itll:iJJ,'
and- the o Nawa.b Sa'adat
1
Ali Kban.i!G !<be
qne'-lialf of io th,;_
CoropRI\Y o:t - '-
lnffie end l217 A.H,
Rao left this perishable and Baji Rao, s9ti. o
Raghunath Raci. hi.m, rlavjng-
.by Jaswant Rail liolkar, in 'his :minister's.
' "1 I tp ' ,..
68
de[cction, be requested from Lhc Lord Margui3,
t:he Gov<=or-Gcneral, who his brother,. Genernl
Well'ealcy; at the bead oE a formidable aimy. 01 ltis
. succour. Having thus rt..:Over<). the goverJllllCI\t Qf ,l'pona,
he was again established. firml,y u11on the mas114d.
. R:lo Sindhla, Jaswant Rao Boll<.ar, . and RaghujL
the Mahratta chiefs. having combin.ed together, preplircd
to fis-bt with the English l'111Y The GovcrnorGeneral,
seeing- t:hem hostilely disposed, ordered General Wellesley
and other o,ffi.cers at different stations,. in 1803 A.D., COI'I'CS.
'!'iL\1 1218 11.u., to lite fire of their
opposition, and wt'eSt from them the forts and the cities
tbcy bad conquered. ;He ah<>" sent iargc
oJ trejiSure in aU directions, and, as hai' beel1 .mentioned
i1J. work in tbe history of the Mahra\tas, .'llif
fp'rccs were everywhere victorious, and all the-
ili!I forts of these rebels fell into tl1e hands of 'the 'Sfftisli
Raghuji Gbosla, and other ' ChiaES'
GUOd and enjoyed tr.in's '
9-ui!llif "51W . . ro" (he Governor General's
of 1,be ronqiltked citt<:S- <iffd . firtts .. were res!
t!irec'f tu ffi:em . . J:iswan't Rao l{'Olli:ll',' boivever; continued
still to be refractoty, and having left t:hc Dakbin, he now.
kindled the fire 6 rel:>clllon in Hlttdustan.
In those dnys also Ranjit Singh }'at revolted, ai\<1'
to bctl"Ay and Many
En'gltsh we1e .slain in fighi:irr(('with oq"'ali\ fdes
roup.d: . their camp rlie forces 11f Jaswant Rao commenced
General Lal{ewlfu great itoloitr and pntdence
did nof !X\<?Ve. bis foot from the field of, firmne&, and per
severance,, aii'd with kindness and favour having
tored the fons of, Dig; Kl.lhangarh. etc., to Ranjit. Sing4.
and tila.,te an alli.ance .witli him, directed his whole. eff!ltf'.
to tl:te exp11lsion 'of J aswant. Rao
1
who,, ir1 ,bis extr,dn'(;;.
purdence, always took care to keep himself at a
" .
.
' [Um,ally "Bliosla" O'T "Bh!>nsla/' b!lt .ree, Tf1. Tfll.
f). Original Ed.]

ST<Jl>m5 IN JNDlAN UlS'rOli.Y
Ciom the English aJtillcry ttnd fought after the Mahratta
fashion. He proceeded to the territory of the Panjab,
the brave Genexal alw boldly pw:sued him to the
environ$ of Lahore.
. In the -mean time, the Covernot'General, the Lord:
Marquis, ...having been removed from bis office, returnCd
borne, and tile. honourable, the great and noble LOrd!
9<if!lWallis, die new GovernorGencral, the pi".Use
cx.ccllcnt chanlcter and good conduct is beyonlll
. extent of imagUiation, and in whose time :ind. b)'
wl1ose "sagacity and wisdom the 6ver 'l'ip.tl!
.S\il'tlltr- was ach.icved, came from the east to\vards Ole.
-&estern part of the country 'vith the intention of quell
. Ufg the disturbances a.rid tumults which the Mahrahas find
raised. But on the lsth of the month of 'Rajah, 1220 A.II.,
eorresponding witti the lOti\. of October, 1805 A.D., he
djed of wme disease in the vicinity of Ghazipur; and all
the English officers, as well as other people of all ranks,
were much overwbclroed by sorrow at his death.
General Lake, according to the orders of the Govem-
mcor, purchased peace from Jaswant Rao llolkar, at dte
expense of some treasure and the restoration of the
<;O.Jlqpcrcd \crritory to him, which belonged to tl(c Raj-
putana states; after this, the- Gcn<;ral returnJ:d from the
territory of . rhc Panjab to Dehii. -
, In these da)s,. rhe end of the year 1220 A.H., and rh<.-
of rhc .fony-e;ght yeat of Shah
1
Ala.m :sadShah'S:
'i'l!i$'!1:: c,lonion ancl sovereignty be pr_olon_ged.tC...
'came rota the Plmjap til'
,!hc,rc having r>4scd the . :stl!nil!U'4 o[
ttiumBir

'<:4tabli.s!lcd his rulc..-.a.nd rs
itf. exacting
:Rais of rellito:ry. ::Gbe-E.nglisb
of Dehli'and Agra in ' llheil' ow.ir Gonet>al
Lake iriumphantly }lr<?Ceeded' from wil ' tO . lh;c:'
. r.astetr! part of the counwy, l>efi:J;
appointed to officiate in place df:i.Jr<:;
. . . .. ';: :; ... ;.,'

, .
' . .. > ,: .. .:.'' .. ...
6P
took .. tlw .of the Government affairs .i;li,s
hands; : ,. ""<"'' , . .. , ,
... , .
.. :: all ,Chiefs _and proud
heads. touched the heavens, and
. an!l ... equality
tMirJ,safety ,to lie in
' coul_d . no.f their from ,
. of respect . to. thxs ,r>,qwe,rful people, and all tb,e,
. and turbu_lent characters- .. always scratches! : ".: .. ,
. the .4cad. of .. pride . and ?ails of tumult .
.. and put the .. of the1r. upon the
g,round of. submission, and did not. place foot beyond
. of r eSJ?CCt to bo?y of wjse {rom
-thelt:grc:;at humanxty and hberah.ty have one
' :of enemies . . Whoever . sought their P,tofeci::ioti,,was
respected, and treated. with " .
they fixed ari allowance for his ; ,'
, , .. ,!_, Y:r:
.... . ',J"
.
. :T,tlis "Revealer- of News" was composed . by 'Inayat _.
Hu'sain of Mahrard for the instructiQn of hfs son; Iritdra(t/. ',' .\
-' and the edification of some .. of his .. ,". }!
dctb-p'ie'O. .him nine years; There .is-rtotliirlg .. wfiaiever''i'n:: .,
'.. ft : :to"';watr.ant so mudi waste :; o! time, .fot the . histottc:;ll .
trimscript from his predecessors without
-a word .;of .n6velty; The :. chapter is most
useful, tlioUgh 'even:: iri that there is little not to be :
.In the Hadikatu-l A/uilim.. _;liiayat Husain does , .
/ . 1lisel(mentiofl his but the. transcriber of.
:. l have adds:in' a postscript the mol'\s_trogs
: ,'t ion that the author -has consulted no. le8s , th3.Jh f
. and. eighty-four wqrks in the c(mrse: of ; . . )'
This he eo have. f4:'
from" t.Pe :author himself. . . . , ,. : -
.. ,. :., '':.. . ''fi
2
JN INDIAN HISTOJW
poinUilent of. Sir E. Colebrooke as one of the Co.mml.s-
sioners: of the "Ceded and Conquered an era
.of unportance to lhe author, as' he seems to haye. been
:employed by the British Government in the Revenue
:Department. 'I'l>c work opens in a manner wbich- \forild
lead us co suppose it t11i: ' ptoouctio>\ of a .Mu&ulman
nthcr than a HindU. I
The Zubtlatu-l A.khbar is divided into seven Books,
.of which t.hc first five are from the
TatMrikh, a p.onion of his labour wh.ich tile author .tells
L\S occupied him fifteen days. He also informs us chat he
was of studying history, and reading and
Persian works, and was engaged except in these
occupations. One day, after ;ceadjng. the
KhulilJatut Tawarikh, it came into his bead !1c
would abridge that work, because he found it tedious f.i)
persue so long 3 history, which was comprised irl 656
' pages, ea:!=li 20' lines, an.d be wi.shes to save
.(ltbers dle trouble be had experilmced in. tul'll)ng over ao
many leaves.
CONTllNTS
Preface, p. I.- Book l. of Hin,dusfan and
).be subas and sarkars dependent on DeWi, with . a $faie-
.mcnt p revenues p. ; il?>e
anp. Panda vas, p. 29; ':I' he H'mdi\ RaJa
9( inch.it\ing an nccourit o
p. 45; .. IV. .'the Muhammadan, Sovercigns of
Gbazni, Labore, and Dehli, including che
Ghorians, s.Iave Kings, Kllii jis, Saiyids and Lodis, p. 77;
V. The Timurian Dyna&ty from Dabar down to tHe
.close of Aurangzeb's reign, including account
Sur Aighan Dynasty, p. VJ. From the reign
BabaP,ur Shah to the Math of Shah Alnm, in.dudlng a11
of Nadir Shah! the Abdalis, Rohillas,
Jl!lc! Egglish,. p. VU. Jof '
u ... . ll?ci. cap,turc of the flm's .Of' 'Aliga'Ih, 'Kamona,
.STIJl)ll>S IN INDIAN IDS' l'ORY
6ft
.C:/.C., and the d11ration of TCigtlll from Judhishth:u: to
.Shab 'A! am, p. 556 . .
This work col)tains nothing. in matter or manner
worthy of ttansl.adon. .
The only copy which 1 kno) 9f the
A.khottr is il} the possession of tltc Sadr of
'Aligarb. It contains 612 pages, with 16 lines the
pagQ.
MUNTA.KHA1H KHULASATU-T TAWAR.llqi
OF
RAM PARSHAD
'
This is not an abridgment of the Khu.lasatu-t Tatvarikh,
as the name might lead ns to suppose, but a brief abstract
Histol'Y of India, made without any reference to that
work.
The -l.funtakhab has no Preface, and begins with.out
.;my preliminary praises; but at the end, the copyist a'ys
dlat it was composed by n person named Ram Parmad.
lt is of no nse except to the mer<!llt beginner. It is
.cbieAy devoted LO the Timurian page
.only being given LO the period which preceded them.
The work ends with the accession of Akbar 11., and
-contains 40 pages of 15 lines each; but some tables are
.a1ided from the ]ami Jam o Saiyid Ahmad K,han, ll,y "
%Which the volume is expanded to 84 pages.
:The only copy 1 know of belongs to Nawab :A:Ji .
JQlan of jhnjjar.
!:
c MUHABIIAT
..... - . , Q)!
NAW<\11 MUl:IABBAT
. ' .'!" '\ '
,>1. general Jo!istory lndia fro'!1 Qil! .
lloli4es tlfe of Muhammad If.,
ofpe yea:r 1806. . I:, ' .\
.-
' STODIES 'IN li'IS'toRV
t .:Iii1e' liutb,or Mubabbat Khan .is . riot tO;; be
CO!)fOunded with his contcwporary and namesake; th:e
son of Hafiz Rahroat, favourably know)i aa the.
.author of J{ai%1t-/ M uhabbot, a grammer and dicJ'fotlary
of tbe Pusbtu language, written in Persian. A manus
:cript of his work in the East India Library' bas been
much quoted by Dr. Bernhard norn, in his Annotati'ons
to the :flistory of the Afghans. The same writer is.
autho1 also of the poem called 4.stari Muliabbat, having
called his two chief works, like the author to whom tbis
article is devoted, after his own M.
Garcin de Tassy devotes an :irticle to hinl in his Histoirc
de Ia Littt1'0IUJ'C Hitldoui t ! Hindou.stani.
7he: style of the autbo1 of the irJuhabbty is.
sl:ovenly :md inaccm-ate, as is often observable in.
written in India by fO'I'eigners from Afghanistan.
dwells with peculiar pleasure upon the deeds p
. ancestors, and Is very .o1 a line'!Ge, which be traces.
through niJer Khan, Dnrya Khan, Abra:ham and
Noah, 'Up' to Adam. '
The work is in too a form to be oE much
USC, except towards the end, ' where the author expands
the narrative, giviug an unusually minute account of.
Durrani invasions, and ' some of . the transactions of
/ -Alam's reign, to which he assigns _ only. ,tbirteerr y.ea.s,
to the usual mode of reckoning. Cert.ain. -por
t:ions also of the reigns of Jahangir and bitr successors ar.e
'enlarged .upon, when he has the opportunity of recount-
ing the eXploits of Darya Khan, Khan . Jabaq Lodi,
Bahadur Klian, Diter Khan, aod other heroes of the
author's face and family.
In his 'he 'ql.l'6tes se<eral authorities, as Ak'oar
tiama by Abu! Fazl, an anonymous of Sllal)abl!.ct
6il',l Gbor i, an aMnymbus hutory o. 'Maud iPn..RhUjf,
the Afttghana by Khan,
din, tlie' 'Timu'J-.noma o ' Halili,
u-em'6ti-S!' the Tarikhi Ak:Vari fry *ihe
iata61' dkbar-Shahi by, Shaikh :IJJlabdM Fa1Zi, tlie
\
1
.,,
'
J
I
(
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
65.
Tabakat-i Akba1'i by Nizamu-d din Ahmad, the Ikbal-
nama of Mu'tamad Khan, the Autobiography of Jahangir,.
the Tarikh-i Shah-]ahani by Waris Khan, the Tarikh-i
'Alamgiri by Muhammad Kazim, two works under the-
name of Tmikh-i the Tarikh-i Muham-
mad-Shahi, Shah 'Alam-Shahi, the Tarikh-i
Kashmiri by Maulana Shahabadi, the Mahabharat,.
Ramayana, Vishnu Purana, the Bhagavata, ]og-bashisht,.
Singhasan Battisi, Padmawat, the Rajavali of Bhao Ram,.
and Raja
Most of these are of ordinary currency, and are often.
quoted in Prefaces without being read. ):'he perusal, and
even the existence of the anonymous works, may be
doubted. He mentions also the history of Nasiru-d din.
and Mahnmd by 'Un:suri, and the T arikh-i Fi1oz-Shahi
by 'Izzu-d though why either should be quoted it is-
impossible to say, inasmuch as only two lines are devoted
to Firoz Shah's reign, and only thirty pages to the entire
Khilji and Tugblik dynasties. In the Ghaznivide dynasty
he follows the words and the defective arrangement of
the Khulasatu-t Tawmikh, which he does not quote,
ascribing, like that work, only seven reigns to the whole
dynasty. This is another instance of the fraud:
of which we have shown the author of the Kliulasat him-
self to have been guilty.
He informs us that in the latter part of his history
he benefited by the verbal information derived from his..
. fljther, uncle, brothers, and other trustworthy
: quotes . abo new works, the Darya-i Dileri arid;_
Dileri, whiCh most relate to the
of his ancestors. ,. :.,',,-;'
[There cim be no doubt that he either ..
Tarikh-i Manazilai the Tarikh
7
i Kha'nJ.
and the Nigar-nama-i Hind, or if he did no.ti tll'at lie. and:
the authors of these works all copied from the .. same
original authority.] '
5.
,,
66 STUDIES IN INDIAN lnsl'ORY
CONTI;:NTS
The Preface, au account of the :.rrivaJ of the amhot's
:mcestors io l::tindustan, the .Patriarchs, 'Ali, 'Abdu-l
Kadir Jilaui, Salar Mas'ud, tht: twelve the conquest
of lkngal, .Bikmmajit, and other miscellaneous
p. 1; 'l'be Cbaznivides, p. 100; The Ghorides, Kbilji.s,
etc . p. 121; Jl:tbar, p. l!iO; Htpuayun, p. !60; Akbar, p.
!97; Jal mngi r, p. 208; Shah J abal), p. lHO; Aur:mg-teb,
J>. Hi>l; Batatlur Shah, and an account or the .rub as, I'
420; .Jahandnr Sbuh, l'urrukh Siyu1, etc .. p. 430; Muu:un
mad with uccoauts uf the Englisb, Jat,, Nawahs
.or Ouclh, Nadir Shall, ere .. p. 487; Ahmad Shah, p. liBO;
'Alamgir lt., p. li99; Shah Al:nn, p. 726; Mulmnnuml
Ak.b;u, p. 768.
SJZK-llvo., comuiuing 782 pages, ol' 17 lines each.
l have seen l>uL one copy of this work, and that is
in the possession of one of the descendants ilf the
:tttdtor.
['T'he Extructs, Lransl atecl by were revised
by Sir H. M. Elliot.]
EXrnAC'fS
.FountkUion of the city of Calcutta by Chanail (job
Chr<rnock), dtief of the English tribe
Calcutta fortnetJy was only a village, we revenue of
which was assigned for tbc expenses of tbe temple of
Kali Devi which stands tberc. As in the Dengali
the words Karta and Kat mean the propricLm'
.of that Kali, in of time, by tbe elision of the i,
it began to be called Calcutta.' I now proceed to an ru:
.count of the foundation of the city, and how rhc
Honourable Company's factory was m:tintained at
oGholgbat" and Mughalpu.ra, ncar Hughli. Suddenly, at
.:about sunset, when the English officers were at their
1
This is not very logical or compreheISi.b!c.
calletl Golgot by p. 281.
1.N JNOU.N lUS.l'OltY
67
dinner, .a -.,iolcnt bore are: in the river, anti Cell with
ancl1 force upon <he shore <b:rt the in danger
>f falling down. The ollicm ran out in gt'<;at consteroa-
.tion and savccl their lives All the g'Oods and property
were destroyed by the watc, and a few wen :md several
aoimu.ls l<Jllt their lives. Cbanak, <heir chief, having
pun:hllAcd the Benarasi llagh. whith belonged to the
Company's ac Gholghat, ncar lhc city, cut down
.tbc trcCil, and " [llctory, Lhc buildings of which
wcte two :tlld three ligh. Wltcn <he corn-
pound made, the rooms were ready to be roofed
in, the nobles and chief men among the Saiyids and
whn were great urcrcbants, went ' to Mir Nasir,
Eaujd{!.r of Hugbli, and declared chat if the smmgcrs
were .. uowed to ascclt<l their lofty houses, they, tlte
}l(ughals, woulcl be gtc'!tly dishonoured, seeing that the
persons of: thcil' female. would be exposed to ''iew.
The: faujdu:r sent :1 report of the ' matter to Nnwab Ja'far
Khan, and dlrccte<). the 1\fugllals and ot!lcr pllndpal
inhabitants of mel place to \ICCOmproly it. ' They all
co.mplaincd before lhc who issued ordcs to <he
faujM.>, to the effect that not anotbct brick or timber
be :tllowrd to be raised. T he immL'<iiate-
Iy on receipt of the order, pol\ibited ill the masons alld
carpcnLCl'S from carrying on the work, and ordered that
no one sboul<l go to the factory. Thus dte work
xcmaiued unfinished. Chanak, witb. great indigna
tion, prepared to light; but as he had a ycry small forc:e,
and only one vessel was present at tbc<i{iruc, while the
Mugbals, who were join.cd by <be powerful faujdar,' bad
al!llcmbted in gl'eat number, he saw no advantage in
uking any hostile measure against them, and ,yas,
obliged Lo weigh anchor.. He had a burning glass : in !lis
ship, wi<h which, by concentrating the sun's .rays, he
1

burnt <he river face of the city as far Chandemagore.
'
3
lliJ >Zame tvti'S Abdttl
ments)' p. 281.
d 'rme's "Frag'
......
68
STUDIES IN lNDlJIN l!lSTOR\'
With a view to avenge this injury, the far4idar wJ:ote to-
the police station at Makbua, Mth orders to stop the
prepared an iron cbltin, each link o.f whid1 was.
ten Jirs in weight, and having made it in Jcogtb equaL
to the breadth of l.bc river, kept it ready and made it
firm to the wall of l.bc fort. The chain being extended.
across the river, ' the vessel was intercepted; but
Chanak cut tlu'Ough tb.c chain with a European
sword, and went on his way. llc took VC'i.'ICI out to
sea, and proceeded towllfds the Da.kl\in.
In those days the F.mpcror .A,urang-Leh wax in that
part of the kingdom, traitenc'd by his enemy fot provi-
tion, and camp l'educccl to starvation. Upon
this the chief or th.e factory in the Camncic sent vessels-'
laden with grain. showing great consideration for the
rbrone, and proved of g;re:tt service. The Emperor was.
much with English people, and desired to.
lmnw rbc Hnnour.,hlc C:nmpony' wishc.. T ho F.nglish
ehicf requested him to grant a sat1ad giving.
peunlssion to establish factories in parts of the
kingdom, and pardcularly in The rtquest wa
gi-Antcd, and the royal orders exempting tbc Honourabk
Company's ships from custom duties, foxing a swn of
three thousand mpees as a pcshkaslr to be presented t()
tb,e bakhshi o[ the port, and giving permission for the
establishment of factories, were issued. Cbanak returned
with the royal farmans from the Dal<hin to Bengal .
He sent his ,agents with the pcsklta.rh and some
presents to Ja'far I<han, and obtained permission to erect
fL factory in Calcutta. Cbanak 3Ccordingly erected'
a new factory at ,the place where l1c nncl.amed aitct
returning from the Dakhin, which is known by the name
of Cbanak. He founded tlte city and populated iC,
and gave a stimulus to tbe trade of Bengal. That'
the acc01mt of ]olJ Charnock i10 Ormff's "Frag-
ments,:' f> 282, this forcing of 1 he irou chain at Tilian
fJUTfl is mentioned.
J '
STUDIES l N lNDtAN HISTORY
69
is well known to this by tl1e name of the
{)ld Fort. . ,
Calcutta is a large city, situated on the banks of the
.'Bhagirati. It is a large port, and the great mart of the
.trade of the Honourable Company and their dependents.
Small vessels called salap (sloops?) . evel'y year trade with
:this port from China, Europe, and other countries, and
.almost at all times some are at anchor there: In these
days this city is the residence of the chief English officers, .
and the city and its dependencies are considered tlieir
property. The buildings are built entirely of masonry,
.phistered with lime or mud. The land, on account of
its vicinity 'to the sea, is very brackish and damp, and
:hence the houses are raised two or three stories
The lower apartments are not fit to be inhabited. The
buildings are like 'those of Europe, airy, spac;ious, and
commodious. The is very large, and all
-of brick. Besides the English, the Bengalis, Armenians,
and other inhabitants, arc also opulent merchants. The
water of the wells, on account of its brackish quality, is
not drinkable: If any person drinks it, he is sure to
suffer. In the hot and rainy seasons it- becomes peculiar-
ly bitter and. saline, and consequently drinking water is
procured from tanks. The sea is forty kos distant from
the city, and the ebb and flow of the tide occur every
<lay and every night. At full moon bore rushes in
for three days with um1sual violence. It presents a
curious. and wonderful scene; it throws some boats .on
-the shore, and breaks others to pieces; those which, h e:
not near. the shore receive no injury. from i t, and
fore no boat; large or small, is left there unan.ch:otied.
In the same manner, towards . the end o , th.e ,M'ii'Iiar
month, the water rolls in with great
days and nights. These high fl.oods are .

..
in the Bengali language, and that .which . place , .. ,
daily is termed jotvar-bhata. ' . ;: : ' .. ::
A mud fort towards the south, outside the. city,' con- ..,':
:stnicted after the English model, . is :very
' . . . :-' .:t
70
Its praise is beyond all c::xprcs.ion; il is well WOltlr.
seeing. The wall which cucirclcs Jt uppenrs in every
direction low from Lhc ouuide, just like the en.bnnk-
ment of a Lank; but lookir.g at it from the inside it
appears )lig)l: Very large and lofty buildings are erected
within It, and .much sk.ill is sb.own in tuc c ntirc corutroc-
tion of tbis fort. There are many other wonderful and
to<celle1t works in this city. As regards the beauty of
the buildings and various novelties, LhC1'e is no city like
Lhis in the whole of H.indusmn, except Sh .. 1hJnhunabad.
which is incomparable. Irs only defects nrc that the air
is very insalubrious, the bracl:isu, and the soil
damp, to .1uch a degree that the lloots of the .
although made uf bricks am! I bte, nrc slill, from the
excess of moisture. Rlway> damp. tmd the walls also arc
wet to height of two or three cubits. For four
mouths in the wintet the climate is noc so unhealthy;
but for eight 1110o.ths during the SllOJlliCI' :mel rainy-
acasons it is very Injurious.
Ga\cuua is a wouderful city, ill the co<U\U')' of !lang.
It is a specimen of both China and lhtraug.
II.! build.lng.< l>cartottract:ing ancl delightful.
Th.cir heads are exalted Lo thc
1
height uf the sky.
The dccornrious executed in them !Jy skilfttl pe1-sons.
Exh.ibit a variety of good coiOUJ> nud bcnuti(ul
1
.drawings.
From the bc'auty of the worics of the Eutopean artJs(N.
The senses of the spectator arc overpowered.
The hatwcaring Englishmen who dwell ;,, them
All speak the truth and uave good dispositions.
As arc Lho dwellings. so arc their occupants.
Row qtn I sufficiently indite their praises?
The roads made of pounded hri'k arc so level,
That the morning breezes sweep away all the dirt
from them.
In all the lanes persons whose faces are like the moom
take their walks.
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY 7t
So that you would say the ea);th was bathed in
moonlight.
01ic is like the moon, the other like the planet
Jupiter,
The third shows a beauty like that of Venus.
As a multitude . of persons like the planets rqam m
every direction, .
The streets take the resemblance of the Milky Way.
You will see, if you go to the baz.ar, all the excellent
. things of the world.
AU things which :nc produced in any part of the
inhabited wodd
Are found in .its baza1 without i:lifficulty.
If: I attcrnpt to write in praise of the marvels of the
city,
The pen will refuse its office.
it is well known to all of every dehr!ree
That it combines the beauties of China and Farang.
ground is as level as the face of the sky,
And the roads in it arc as straight as the line of the
equator.
People go out to walk on them;
And there they meet together like the planets.
Such a city as this in the country of the Bengalis
Nobody has seen or heard of in the world.
Account of Farasdanga
Chandernagore, alias Farasdanga, is twelve kos
and there is a factory in it belonging to
Christians, It is a small town on the
the . Uhagirati.. An officer on the part of the .l<ingi of.
France remains there to govern the town an<f
the commercial affairs of the . The Eng ...
no concern with it. Iri the same
(Chinsura) is in possession of the tnbe. oU .. . i .
(Hollanders). This place is a little to . the. of the ,
port of Hughli, and is one lws to .tbe.';nQrth: of Faras- ;::<
danga. In like manner, (Sez:ampore), .;t
. . .: .. > .....
72 St'tJDUlS IN I'NDIAN HISTORY
is also situated on the same scream, and opposite to
Cbanak, bas a factory of the tribe of Danamar (Dcnmaik),
by which name tbe station itself is sometimes called.
In th!lllc places no other rule prevails than that of lhc
nation which owos the factories.
I again resume my original subject. Nawab J a' far
Kbnn, towards the close of his life, built ot\ his own
.property, which lay to the east of tbe city of Murshidabatl,
.a g<&nj
1
a ko.tra
1
a mosque. a minaret, a l'CScrvoh, and a
large well. He also raised his tomb at the foot of the
Stairs of the mosque, with the view that by that means
it might not soon get injured, and that by the fortunate
contiguity of tbe mosque, prayers might constantly be
made i11 his name. As his end approached, having no
son, he appointed as his reprcsentntivc and successor
Sarfaraz Khan, bis daughter's son, whom be had brought
up {-rom infancy, and consigned to his care all public
treasure, tlte buried wealth, furniture, and all the
privileges appert.uning to the f'l'i7.am and: the Emperor.
The Sixlh of the Reign of Ahmad Shall
In this year, 'lmadu-1 Mu1k (Ghat.iu-d din), having
secured the concun-encc of Mall1ar Mab.ratta, attacked
Surnj Mal Jat. who was one of the dependents of Safdar
J:mg. Suraj Mal, having taken refuge in one of his
forts, WJ.'Ote to Ahmad Shah and Inti7.unUd daula,
that i 'lmadu-1 Mulk, joined by the
Mahrattas, should acqnlre power, he would assuredly
ruin the Empire as 1veJ1 as the Wazarat. Jntizamu-d
daula saw the evil, and persuaded the .Emperor to
proceed, on pretence of bunting, towards Sikandr.t,
where Holkar Mabratta suddenly made an attack upon
the royal army. Abroad Shah with his mother, Intizamu-d
<lau.la, and some other followers, !led. All the royal
camp equipage and the iruignia of royalty were plupdered
by the Rajputs. Malika the daughter of
.Farrukh Siyar, '"ith other ladies o the royal household,
were captured by the Mab.ratta and received into hi
I
S1'UOIES fN INDIA!" ftiSTOilY
75
zmana, and the honour of the family of Timur received
a deadly wound.
'Imad ul Mulk, on rccdpt of this inrelligerce,
:obandoned the siege of tlJC Jac's forts, in company
with Malhar Rao Holkat and Samsamud daula, the
commandant of artillery, l'ttumed 10 Dehli. There, in
concert with t.bc chief officers of the throne, he first
killed lntizamu-d daula, his maternal uncle, and then
assumed the rank of wazir for himself, under the title
.of GhatirNl dit Kllatl. He took Ahrnad Shah and his
mother pl'isoners, and treated them with every indignity.
The pen now wrns to other matters, nncl, if God please,
the present' sul>jccc shall be hereafter resumed.
The M"hammnllans and Chri.rtian< in Malibar ami the
Daldri11
Let it not be hidden from the sun-resembling minds of
those who understand the v-lue of the gems of iocelllg-
cncc, that, previous .to the rise of Muhanunndaoilrm, the
Jews and ti\c had inten:oursc, 'as merchants,
with most of the, ports of the Dakhin, such as Pnlniar
and others. Having become familiar witll the people of
that country, they cscnblished thdr residence ;n some of
the cities, and built housC! and gardens.
In this manner they sojoumcd for many years.
When the great star of Muhammadanism appeared, and
the rays of that world-enlightening :;un shone from the
to the west, gradually the countries of
and the Dakhin were also benefited by cbe light ofrthe
Muhammadan Jaw, and intercourse of tbc Musulmw
Grant Duff (liistory of the Mahrattas, vol, if. fl '7S)
says merely thai the baggage was phmd<red. Saott says
tlwt after the outcry and plunder, the ladies were, releas-
ed and furnished with an ercorl to Dehli.-Scolt, History
of the Deccan, vol. ii. p. 229.
Perhaps Palnad, the 11ame of the district i11 which
Calie11t is situated.
with that country began. Many of the kings and rulers.
of that country espoused the Muhammadan faith. The
Rajas. of the ports of Goa, Dabal, and Chand, etc.,
all the Musulmans who came there from the
different parts Arabia to settle on the sea-shore, and
treated th.cm with great honour and respect. For chis
cause the Jews and Cbru tians burned with the lire of
envy and malice. But when the countries of the Dakbin
.and Gujarat came into the posseMion of the Kings of
Dehli, and Islam was established in them, the Europeans
put the sea\ o silence . on tldr lips, .and never ut tered'
a word qf animosity Ol' opposition, till at lepgth, nbout
the year 900 A.ll. (1195 A.D.), when weakness and dis
order, found th,eir way into the government of the
Sultans of the Dakbin, the Portuguese Christians receiv-
<.'<1 orders from their King te build theh fort< on tbC
shore of ihc Indian Ocean. In the year 904- (14-99
A.D.) four ships of the same 'people arrived at the pom
of Kandarla' nnd Kalikot (Cal.icut), and having made
themselves with the circumstances of the
place, they l'Cturned to their own country. Next year six
vessels camt and anchored at Kalikot. The Ponugucs<:
petitioned the chief of the place, who was called Samuri
(Zamol'in), to prohibit the Muhrurunntlans from intcr-
l'OUI'SC with Arabia, remarking that they would benefit
him much more than the Muhammadans could. The
Samuri, however, gave no heed to tbcir prayers, but the
Christians begun to deal barsWy with the Muham-
madans in nll their transactions. At ' last the Samuri.
being provoked gave ordcn that tbe Christians should
he slain nnd plundered. SevEnty persons of rank were
'The passago of Firishta, from which this Mcotmt
seem.s to be l'aken, 'and which is from the
Tuhfatul Mujahidi11 {Briggs, vol. iv. p. 534), has
"Koilad;" bflt tl1e lithograp!.cd original, which, as
usual, differs uery much from the translation; has.
u Kandaria."
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
destroyed among the Christians, and who remain
ed embarked on the vessels, and thus saved themselves.
They landed near . the city- of Koji (Cochin), the chief
o which was at hostility with the .Samuri. They vbtain-
ed 11is permission to build a fort, which they completed
hurriedly in a very short tiri1c. They demolished a
mosque on the sea-shore, and made .a Christian church of
it. This was th<: first fort which the Christians built
in India.
With the !iatllt: <:xpedition they built a fort at Kanur
(Cananon:J, and to thdr" entire satisfaction engaged in
the trade ot: pepper anrl dry ginger, others
from engaging in the traffic. On this account
Samuri raised an armr, and having killed the son of the
chid of Cochin, plundered the country and l'ctnrncd.
The heirs o[ those who were again collected their
forces, raised the standar1. of sovereignty, and restored
the population o the country to its 'former state. By the'
advice of the I<'iringis they . built ships of war; and the
chief of Cananorc followed their example. This . excited
the anger of the Samnri, who lavished immense treasure
upon nn army raised for the purpose o[ attacking Cochin;
but as the Ji'iringis always gave their assistance to its
chief, the Samuri returned twice unsitccessful. He was
at last obliged to send his ambassadors to' the Kings of
Egypt, Jedda, Dakhin. and Gujarat, complaining to them
of the outrages of the Christians, and implorfng their
aid. He also at the same time l'eprcsented. their '
.:r;esped towards Islam, and thus exCited the a:s
well as the zeal of Princes. TI1e Sultan of
Mansur Ghori) sent one of his officers named
Jiusain w.it? Ships (ghrabs) full of .
and munxtwns . of war towards the coasts of ' H!.nd'ijgtan:
Sultan Mahmud of Gujarat -also prepar.ed
'to oppose the Firingis, .and despatched them, _ft.<itn ' the
ports .of Diu; Surat, Goa, Dabal, and The Egyptian
vessels touched first at. Diu, and , joining those of"
sailed towards Chand, where the Firingis ha<f. : .
; ....
. -.
.
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
This force was augmented by forty vessels
the Samuri, and some from the port of Dabal. When
.the junction was effected, a fire-ship of the
. without being observed, suddenly fell upon their rear,
.. and the whole surface of the water was instantly in a
..blaze. Malik Ayaz, the chief .of Diu, and Amir Husain,
.prepared to oppose enemy, but all to no avail.
Several Egyptian ships were taken. by the enemy,
numerous Muhammadans drank the sweet water of
martyrdom, and the :Firingis returned victorious to
.. their port. "
It was dqring these days that Sultan Salim of Rum
a victory over the Ghori Sultans o Egypt, and
thus their dynasty closed. The Samuri, who was the
originator of aU these disturbances, was disheartened, and
the Firingis obtained complete power; so much so, that
in the month of Ramazan, 915 A.H. (Dec. 1509 A.P.)j they
... came into . Kalikot, set the ]ama'-rnasJid on fire, and
the city with the broom of plunder. Next
. the .:Palriadis colleeted in large numbers, and falling
.. upon the Christians, killed five hundred men of rank,
arid 'many were drowned in the sea. Those who escaped
the lied to the port of Kulim (Coulon). Having
.. entered into friendly relations with zamindar of that
. place, they erected a fortress for their protection about
':.half a farsakh from the city. ,
In the same year they took the fort of Goa, belong-
.ing to Yusuf '.A,dil Shah, who retook it by stratagem; but
. -after a sho1t time, the Firingis, having bribed the govemor.
of the place with large sums of gold, again became its
masters, and ' they made the fort, which was exceedingly
strong, the seat of their. Government. This made sorrow
and grief prey upon the health of the Samuri, who
expired in 921 A.H. (1515 A.D.). His brother, who sue
c:teeded him, rolled up the carpet of . and
pursued the path of friendship with the Firingis. He
"gave them ground for a fort near the city of Kalikot,
:and took an agreement from them that he should be
STUDIES IN INDIAN JUSTORY
7T
allowed to send four ships )aden with pepper and dry.
ginger to the ports of Arabia. For some time the
Firingis observed these terms; but when the fort was-
completed, they prohibited his trading in those , articles,
and began again to practise all kinds of tyrafmy and.
persecution upon the followers of Islam.
In like manner, the Jews of Kranghir
observing the weakness of the Samuri, advanced their.
foot beyond the proper limit, and made a great many
Muhammadans drink the cup of martyrdom. The.
samuri; repenting of his concessions, marched towards
Cranganore, and so entirely extirpated the Jews that not
a trace of them was found in that land. After this, join
ed by all the Musulmans of Palnad, he proceeded. to
Kalikot, and laid siege to the fort of the .Firingis,
he reduced with great difficulty. This increased the
power and pride of the Palnadis, who, according to the
terms of the original agreement with the Fidngis, began
to send dleir ships full of: pepper, dry ginger, etc., to the:
ports .of Arabia.
In the year 938 A.u. (1531 A.n.) the Firingis founded
<t fort at Jaliat, six kos from Kalikot, and prevented the
sailing oE the Palnadi vessels. About the same dine,
during the reign of Burhan Nizam Shah, the Clu:istians.
built a fort at Rivadanda, near the port of Chaul, and'
took up their residence there. In the. reign of Sultan
Bahadur Shah of Gujarat, 941 A.H. (1534 A..n.), they took
possession of the ports of Swalh, Daman and. Diu;
belop.ged to the Kings of Gujarat, and in the yeai: 943":
A. H . (1536 A,o.) they fully established themselves at Ciafi-r.
' ' ..
gap ore by fotce of arms.
At this time Sultan Salim of Rnm.
expei the Fitingis from the ports of and
himself master of them. With . this view; in the yea't
A.H. (1537 A.D.), he despatthed his .minister.; Sula!man
Badshah, in command of one hundred -vessels, and he,
having wrested the port of Aden from . Shaikh 'Amr, som . . :
. <>f Shaikh whom he. put to death, sailed to the .p9f:t\
'78 STUDIES IN INDIAN IUSTORY
, ()f Diu, and there made preparations for war. He was
:-nearly victorious, but, for want of provisions trea-
$Ut(!, lie was obliged to return unsuccessful to Rum.
.. ' .. In the year 96S A.H. (1556 A.D.) the Tarsas
we_re in possession of the ports of Hurrnuz, . Muskat,
Sumatra, Malacca, Mangalore, Negapatam, Barcelo:re,
Cpylon, and Bengal, to the very borders of China. In
all these places they built their forts. But Snltan 'Ali
Hai captured . the fort of Sumatra from them, and the
clrief of Ceylon also, having subdued the I'iringis, expell-
ed them {Tom his . dominions. The Sammi, chic( of
Kaljkot, being muc!1 harassed, sent his ambassadors to
Ali 'Adil Shah and Murtaza Nizam Shah, instigatinA"
them to wage a holy war against the Firingis and turn
:them out of their country.
In 979. A.H. (1570 A.D.) the Samuri besieged the fort
-of Jaliat, and Nizam Shah and 'Adil Shah besieged that
of .Rivadanda. The former, through his courage, was
in cap,turing: the fort; but the latter, on aC-
of the infidelity of their servants, who were deceiv-
.ed by the temptations which the Firingis offered tl-:cm,
-returned without fulfilling their object.
"From this time the Christians became 1norc ;;udadous
'jn' their persecution o the Muhanunadans; in so far t_hat
they stretched out their rapacious hands to plutider on
1their retum from: Jedda some ships of the Emperor
. Jalalu-d din Muhammad Akbar, which had sailed to
Mecca without their permission, and they treated the
Musulmans with great severity and contempt. They
burnt down the port of 'Adilabad F'arain, which belong-
. ed to 'Adil Shah, and entirely destroyed it. l.n the guise
of merchants, they also came to Dabal, and wished, by
.cunning and deceitful means, to obtain possession o it;
but its thief, Kbwaja 'Aliu-1 Malik, a merchant of Shiraz,
being aware of their killed one hundred and
.of their men of rank, and deyotcd himse]f to extinguish
;the fire o mischief:
IN lNlHAN HISTORY
79
Establishment of the English Power in India
Be it known to men "of curiosity that from the date that
'me ships of . the Emperor Jalalu-d din M:uhammad Akbar
were .seized by the Christians, the sending of vessels to
the ports of Arabia and Persia was entirely closed,
in the Dakhin and Bcngat but in otl1er provinces
of Hindtistan, because it was considered beneath the roval
dignity to enter into treaties with the Firingis, and 'to
send. them without entering into any understanding
to throw lives and. property into danger. . The Emperor's
nobles, such as Nawab '1'-hdu-r Rahim Khan-
'khanan, and others. having' entered into an agreement
with them, used to send their own ships, and affairs con-
tinned in this course for some time. When the Emperor
Nuru-d din Muhammad .Jahangir ascended tbe throne of
Dchli, there existed great discord and animosity between
the Christians of Portugal, France, etc. Thirsting after
the blood of each other, they read together the same evil
book of hatred and malice. Contrary to the manner in
which they had been treated., the Emperor granted the
English a spot in Surat . for the erection of a factory.
This the first settlement the Englis4 made on
the coasts of India. Before this, they also Otcasionally
brought their cargoes t.o the ports of Hindustan, and
'having sold them there, returned to their native country ..
Afterwards, they also began to establish their
.at different places in the Dakhin and Bengal: In the
time of Aurangzeb 'A1amgir, they founded the city .e ..
CaJ.cutta, . an account of which has been given above,, and':
-requires no repetition. . ' ..
.Muzti,ffa? fang, of NawtJ.9
Asaf ]ah' s. drt'!"ghter, NawalJ An..'Y{(J. fYl l;
llm ](.han, of Goparn.au, a .decemlant
Islqm Khan . . .. ' . :
Nawab Muzaffar Jang, . grandsol'}. .{\
'Mulk Asaf .Jah, at the instigation J1usain Dost Khan;. . :
-qliilS Olanda; a resident of. :-(:A.ra0t), . . i '.;,,
)! . . . .. . . . . . - . -,
1 : '' .. . ,. ..., l . p;.
, . ,.Jf.t
80 STUlllE$ fN rNDl;AN RlS'!OKY
F1cnch of l'huljari (Pondicberry), and i.Jwadcd Anwarud
din Khan Sbahu'\L Jung of Copamau, who had been
g-overnor of Arkat from Lhc time of Lhe said Nawab.
Nizam.u-1 Mulk. wiLh the intention of wresting the place
from him. A great battle ensued. Nuwab ShahamaL
.Jang, however, having fought very boldly, und given
proof of his valour, fell ;,., the r,eld. Nawab NizamLHl
daula Nasir Jang, the second sop of Nawab Asa Jab,
who had succeeded him in the chicfship of the Dakhin
after his death, on receiving tlte news or the defeat oC
his sister's on. marched to punisb MnzaO:a, Jang with a
body of 70,000 horse
1
and a lac of fo'?t"olclicrs. Having
reached the port of I'huljari, he engaged in battle on the
26th of Rabi'ul akhh, JJG!I A.ll. (24tb March, 1750 A.D.) ..
and became victorious. Muzalfar J ang wns captured
11live. Nizamul Mulk p:..1scd the whole rainy season in.

The Ftend> of l'huljari, )l)ndc a confederacy
'Vitb K,han aotl other Afghan rhiefs or thc-
Garnatic, and servant< of Nfzamu-d dania, made them,
blind 'to Lhe obligations Lhey owed to Lheir master, with:
the temptation of land and riches. These ung,.:ttcful
people prepared to rk.c cunnutg and deceitful
and joiuh1g with the "Christian French of Phuljal'i, made
an attnck. in the night or the 16th Muharram, ll61: AJ< .
(19th Nov. 1750 A.o.}. They made Nawab Nizamud
daula ruink the J"cd cup of martyrdom, and after his
death the said Afghans :Uld French 1aiscd Muznffur Jnng
to t!Je chiclsbip of Lhc Dakhin. This Nawab, with "'
body of Lhe Afghans, went to l'huljari, and having em-
ployed n gteat number of Lhc Christian French, puEchas ..
ed their support of himself. ln we same yea he pro-
cecde<l witll an army of d1e Afghans . and the French to-
Haidarabad, and passing through Ark.at, entered the-
territory of the former tribe.
Dy the revolution of time a clilference arose betweelt
Jang and the Afghans, which turned to
l<ostility. On the J7tb Rabi'ul awwa! of the said year,
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY 81
both parties prepared for battle. On one 3ide stood
Muzaffar Jang and the French, and on the other the
Afghans. Himmat Khan and the other Afghan chiefs
6ufl'ered the consequences of ingratitude, and were slain.
Mu1.alfar ]ang also, having received a wound in his eye-
ball, hastened to his grave. After this the French enter
cd the service of Amiru-1 Mamalik Salabat Jaog, the third
son of Asaf Jab, and haviog obtained of
Sbikakul (Chic,colc), Rajbnndar, etc., they acquired great
strength. Their sway extended to dif!'crent of the
Dakhin. For a long time they had kept up an inter-
course witll thls province, but nobody took them into
service. Mu"IFar Jnng was the first who employed
them, and brought them into land belonging to
Muhammadans.
When the French had reached this degree of po,cr,
the .English, who are ever on thirst for their blood, also
vcntuTcd t('l cnct'('u'lch l.tpon the territories belonging to
the Emperor. Having taken possession of oom<! parts of
the Dakhin, they made themselves master of the fort of
Surat, and erected strong factories in llcngal. They
obtained orders from the Court of 'Alamgir for th,.-
cxemption from tax of their goods, a.nd they .firmly
settled in Bengal. As tile French had put Nawab'
Anwamd din Khan, of Gopamau, Governor of Arkat, tel'
death, and ltaving nominally chosen a person a. chief,
had gained ground in the Dakltin, Nawab Muhammad
'Ali Khan, his son, made friendship with the Englisho
officers, who in all respects gave hhn their assistance; and
used their best effo(ts to extripate the French. In 1174:-
"" (1760 A.D.) they laid siege to the fort of Phulja.ti, and'
ha'ving wrested it .from the hands of the French, levellecf
all the buildings in It with the ground. Sbikakulr
Rajbanaar, and other possessions o the Fre.llc:J!, th\:. con-
of wroch was beyond au expectation, tcu Of "t)lem
selves into their hands; "Nawab Mtihariimaa 'Ali Khan
Mansur Jang, by the favour of the English became
governor of Arkaf, under the tide 'Of ' Walajah Amirul
6.
82 STUDIES IN INDIAN HXSTORY
Hind Muhammad ' Ali Khan .Bahadur Mansur Jang.
He gave himself up to the guid.ance of the English
offl.cers, and spent h.is wb0le life in the enjoyment of
and delight. At pres,ent the territory of Arkot,
Uke Bengal,. is under the S\Yay q the English, as will be
shown hereafter.
TARlKH-I SHAH 'ALAM
OF
MANU LAL
fhe author of this little work WaS Manu Lal o1 Muna.
Lal, son of Bahadur Singh Munshi. Sir H. M. Elliot's
.MS. extends to. the .twenty-fourth yearof the .reign, and .
. C\t the end Sir Henry has written, ''Imperfect as usual.''
. It is the inost common life of this Emperor, and was used
by Colonel Francklin for his Life of '.A,lam.J
SHAll 'ALAM-NAMA
. OF
GHOLAM '1\LIKHAN
This life Shah 'Alam was written by .a Mughal named ,
Ghulam 'Ali Khan, who .was fo:rmerly in the service of
Prince Mirza Jawan Bakht Bahadur Shah. at
the end the date of the death of Shah 'Alam, but the
history in reality stops .far short of that event, just pre-
to blinding o the Emperor by G.hulam. Kadii
in 1788 A;D. This work also was used by Colonel
FrnnokJin. . .
SIZE-S by 5 inches, 252 pages of 13 lines each.
'IMADU-S SA' ADAT
OF
MIR GHUJ;..AM 'ALI
This work was compQsed in 1223 A .. 0808
<G-b:ulam 'Ali Razwj [or according to Modf)y,
1
ir
'Ali Nak.awi Saiyid Muhammad :
t '

93 .. ]: ' .
JN JNDtAN HISTORY
.Khan] at d1e request of Col. llaillie, Resident at
.Luck.now. It contains an account of the Nawabs of
Oudh, from Sa'ad.at Khan co Sa'adat 'A)i, and gi'ves some
J>al'Litulars regarding the Lrnnsactions it\ Robilkband
which make it worthy of It also gives many
clet.ails relative to dle affain of Hindusran,
the Malu-:tttas, the Durmni Afghans, the Ni7.atl)S, dlc
.Sikhs. etc. The tvmk with d1e arriv:U. of f.md
Minto as in 1807 A.D. I have heard
that there l$ another work of the same author, called
-either Jmamu-s Sa'ntlat or Ma' dawi Sa'ndat, which goes
-over the arne ground, but in much greater detail.
The unthm the foUowing accc.ntnt of himself.
When he was eight years old, be was .ummoned by h.ill
father ftolfl Rai BateiUy to Shab-Jabanabad, where,
rhough he was placed under tutors, his idleness prevent
.eel him acquiting "IIY knowledge. ln consequence of
Chulam Kadir's poceedlngs, his fnthc,. left Dchli on a
pilgrimage to Mecca, and our author repailcd to
bcknow, whcl'e, iJIStcad of devoting himself to his
.tuclics, he became a &>reat opponent of tbc learned men
of the ci,ty, and vainly tried to argue with them upon
false and insufficient premises; l)Cvettbcless, he thus, by
.questionable and illicit means. managed to acquire a
lit tle true knowledge. Meanwhile tlte news arrived of
his father's dcnth in the Dakhin, afl;el' having performed
3tis pilgrim.age. He was thus forced to visit and rero.a.i JI
in that country for th.e period of seven yeats, after wlii<;b
.h"c Tetumcd to his native land. He Sa}'!i be mentions a!l
tl:iae, circumstances in order to excuse his sad de!iciel)Cy
.of learned acquirements.''
of M'.S. Svo., 646 page. of 15 lines each; :CPhi.s
work has been printed at Lucknow.] '
EXTRAOT
Death of Shu;au-d daula
'[Tberc are many stories current about the with
which the Nawab Sbuja'u-d daula was affected;
84.- STUDIES IN !NOlAN HISTORY
them opposed to all reasou, and others unworthy of
credence that they not worthy of being recorded.
What was constant! y affirmt-d is, that he had a bubo
(khiymak) which suppu.rated. Ointment was applied to
it, but so f:u from healing, the wound grew worse from.
day to day. fie Uvccl fo.r a month and thirteen cbys at
Faizabad, during whith time, that form which had bccrt
noted for its stalwart proportions grew thin and slender
as a thread; and his arms looked like reed J?Cns in hi
sleeves. He died on the night of the 14th Zi-1 ka'da,.
)(88 A.J,<. (1775 A.U.).]'
NIGAR.NAMAI HIND
OF
SAIYID GHULAM 'AU
'
[This work was written by Saiyid Ghubm 'Ali, the
author oE the preceding work. lit! state. ..in his Prdace
that he wrote chc 'Imadu ... t Sa'Qdat, codtaining memoirt.
o the ancestors of Y:uninud daula, Nlzamul Mulk,
Nawab sa'adac, 'Ali Khan llahadur Mubariz Jaog, at
Colonel John. Baillie's' suggestion, by whom it was
highly apJ?roved of on perusal. At his patron's recom
mendation, he t:ben wcm away in expectation oE employ-
mellt, and after spending a !hort interval at Cawnpore
and Gorakbpur, came to Faizabad, where he, for certain
reasons, remained a considernMe time. During his stay,
he longed for an opportunity of sending his patron some
present, by which he hoped to be recalled to his presence;
when he had the good fortune to hear from a person
of known veracity, who had been present at all tbe en-
'[TMre is 110 collfirmalicn in this work or in the
1'arikhi Muzatfari of the story told in the Siyaru-1 Mtta-
akhkhiri11 about Rahmtit Khan's daughter.
(}ul-i Rallmnt. is spcci{tc, and says tltat he died of 11 STII'irll-
. itg, ca(ltd in Hindi bad (bubo).]
i' .'f!.!aj(>r Fuller's translation calls him "Mr. ]oht1

lN INDI.\N UISTO!>.'II
85
gagcments, ;md bad seen with his own eyes. a whole world
turn.ed topsy-turvy, and whose name be shall be
on fitting occasions, an account of tbe battle
between the chief of the Dakhinis, Sadasbeo Rao Bbao
and the Shah Ahmad Shah Abdali. Although these
events bad been chronic!C<l in the 'Imadu-s Sa'adat, .yet
they were not equally well auLhctlticaled nor so fully
detailed, being merly recorded briefly, and in conformity
with conflicting statements. They were introduced
among the exploits ol' Nawitb Shuja'nd daula .Bahadur;
-but as the main object of the work was aomething else,
mnny important were omitted; consc<Ju<:nlly he had
determined to compose a separate little book regarding
ibis wondrou incident. Partly from the bent of his own
i.ncJjnations, nnd partly for the sake o pleasing Colonel
Baillie, of whose taste for h:istorkal researches he was
well aware, he wrote these few pages. and styled them
the Nigar-namai Hind. He concludes with a hope that
that gentleman will b.ave the kindness tt> persuo his work,
and that the public will charitably excuse all its fault
and failings, etc.
In a subsequent page the author inform. us that his
authority was n bralunnn of the Dakhiu, named. Rao
Ka.illi Rao, who was in tlle service of Nawab Sbuja'u.<J
dnuL of Oudh. and was present at the interview which
'!he Mnhrattn envoy Bhawani Shankar had with him.
:J:lc related just whatever happened before his eyes, and
the writer of tl1cse lines clothcxl the facts det.,ile<l to ltim
without increase or decrease in the garb (/f phraseology!'
This work ttavels over some oF the ground
'Covered by the Tarilt.h-i Khan, and there
trong indications that our author hacl access to. thal:
work when he wrote thi-"' The Tnrikhi Ibrahtmr khan
was finished in 1786 A.D. The Nigarnama bean no date.
'but H was written after the 'I mad u-s Sa!adatr whicll 'was
not finished till !808 A.n. So the oral Jnformatiou which
the au thor received must have beeil reminiscences of .
more than twenty years' standing. TlUs work is written
86
STUDIES IN HISTORY
in much greater detail than the T mikh-i Ibrahim Kha.n,.
and the .language is more laboured and high flown.
The whole work was translated for Sir H. M. Elliot
by the late Fuller, and from that translation the
.following extracts has . been taken.
SJZE--6 inches by 4,280 pages of 9 lines each.]
EXTRACTS
Jlhmad Shah's Review of his 1lnny
The ever-triumphant army of the Shah, consisting of
.twenty-four corps, each of which consisted of 1200 horse-
men, were d1awn up, armed and accoutred, at the foot.
of the mound, under the command of the under-men-
tioned chiefs: Barkhurdar Khan, Ashl'aful Wuzra Shah
Wali Khari, Sardar-i Sardaran Sardar J ahan Khan, Shaft.
Pasand Khan, Nash' Khan Buluch, Barkhurdar Khan
Sakina'ah, 'zamralah Khan Knlwaraghasi, and Murad
Khan an Irani Mughal. Out of .the whole 24,000 horse-
men, 6000 were ghulams;
2
who were encamped all tounct
the i:oyaf pavilion at the distance of half a . kosj and the
rest of the army was ranged .u.nder the above-named
leaders. Two thousand for the transport of
shahins, .each camel carrying one shahin (a swivel-gun}
and two shahinchis (men to senre it), as well as 40 pieces.
of_' ordnance; and several camels .laden with rockets, were
counted among the royal troops. Along with Nawab
Shuja'ud daula Bahadur were 2,000 cavalry, 2,000
'fai;Itry, and 20 guns ofdifferent calibre; and with Najibu-d
daula ,6,000 cavalry and 8,000 .Rohilla infantry .... Along
with Davindi Khan and Hafizu-1 Mulk Hafiz Rahmat
Khan were counted 18,000 Rohilla infantry, 3,000 or
appears to be a: mistake for "Out of the 24.
corps of cavalry, 6,000 horsemen were ['-
1
AhmrJd.
Shah's army consisted of . 24 dastas:"-!lkhbaru-l Muha- .
lJtrat. This authority entirely agrees as to the' numbe,r .. of
men and guns, . and either derivecl its information . 4ire.ct.
from the Nigar-nama or from the same source.] ,

; .. ' }/ .._..
STUDIES IN INDIAN UISTORV 87
4,000 cavalry, and some guns; while with Ahmad Khan
Baogash :Farrukhabadi there were only 2,000 horse and
foot altogelhcr, besidell camp followcrs and attendant.s
and a few guns.
The total jorce on this side was rccokoned at 40,000
cavalry and several thousancl infantry; out of which
number 40,000 cavalry and 10,000 infantry.' The men
of the royal anny were of several dilferent denominations.
First, Durranis of the same tribe as the Shah, every one
of whom might be well called irou.hcartcd, and a
$1llasher of the hnrdcsl rock; second, Kazalbashls, all of
wlJ.orn \verc equal in strength and tulU'tial prowess to
Ruslatn and Nariman; third, Kabulis, who used the
JhtTbachahs, all youths with fTames sturdy as elephants,
abd mounted on of foreign breed, looking like
nountains and accustomed to traverse the desert; fourth,
the valiant and devoted ghulams and 4,000 shahinchis,
welldrilled md expert shots, two of whom rode one
camel. These .made up 24,000 cavalry, and there were
also 4,000 shahinchir, who were reckoned the m<l11t wa.r-
like force, and used to l'eccive subsistence money from.
tile presence. Their names were inscribed on a roll in
tbe Bakhshi's office; they were all picked and experienced
soldiers of provecl courugc and loyalty, and strong,
valiant and impclL\OUS warriors. Besides, there was a
force not taken into account. which was styled the corps
of yaJ.ims, for in company with each nu.rrani were four
'[Major Fuller was in doubt about this passage, ond
tl[rot . hi_$ tamltttion in pe11cil. There seems to be spme
o'mi.tsion in t!e text. The corresponding passage in
4'1hhbarttl .. Muhab/iat .rays: "The wlwle army amOij11,led'
In 40,0,00 hor,fe and, .4(),000 foOtsoldiBTS; out 'Of , w!Jicq.
thirty thou.rand mptinted ami. ten thousand dismounted'
men, having s!ICT-bachas (pistoL!) of Kabul, and two
t.housatld small gunr, carried by camels, lie{ongeil to. tile
King. Theu numbers were ascertained the oftiurs
in chagc of the oyal ecMdt."]
88
S'rtJDIES JN tN.DU..N, IDS'J'OkY
yatim honemen.. corps was intended solely for
harassing and P.illaging the enemy; and hcllcc, after the
Dllttanis made ,. charge in the heac Qf a bactle, the
yatims followed in rear of lhcm, and prosecuted their
attacks. These same Abdali yatims used to be employed
for purpose of cutting off supplies, and mnking
predatory forays, and whatever spoil fell into their
!lands, they were allowed to rewin, but no subsistence
was granted them by government.
Review o{ ihe Bhao's 1"roaps
Sadasheo Rao :Bhao, having heard tl>e news thac the
Shah bad been holding a review of his troops, Hnd that
the royal army resembling the waves of the sea was
preparing to move, came several marches this side of
Kunjpura, and had an inspection of his own soldiery. In
effect, muster of the army (terrible from its Dltmber
.as the day of judgment) belonging to the Rao in ques
tiou was according to tbe under-mentioned detail.
Ibrahim Kban, besides the body of bor.!<!loen mention
cd below, of whom only 2,000 accompanied him, had
9,000 Gardi carbineet-s, with four pieces of ordnance to
every 1,000 men. His full complement was 6,000
cav:.lry;' Malbar Rao Holkar, 5,000 cavalry; Jbankuji
,Sindhia, 10,000; Appaji Gaikawar, 3,000; Jaswant Rao
Panwar, 2,000; Shamsbcr Babadur, 3,000; Piluji, Jadun's
.son, 5,000; Bi thai SbeQ Deo, 3,000; Balwant Rao, a half-
brother of Bhao, who. on all trying occasions, dashed
"forward .in advance of the latter, 7.000; niswas Rao's
private 5,000; and Appaji 2,000. In
a word, . tlrere mustered 51,000 wa.r!ike cavalry, suitably
'al'med and mounted, and 11,000 infantry, together with
the Gardi carbineers, 200 pieces of artillery, and camels

'["Ibrahim Khan Gardi had 2,000 horse and 9,000
foot-soldiers, with gut';S atld {out large pontoOns.
Thc Ma/lratta chief( own c<lvalry numbored 6,000 men."
-.lfkhba(1fl Muhabbat.]
STUDIES IN INDJAN HISTORY 89
.carrying rockets, and . several other zamburaks. The
.arms, horses, and equipments of this force were in such
-excellent order, that .no one of the royal or Hindustani
armies had ever reached so high a state of discipline .
.Out of all the irregular troops accompanying Biswas Rao
.and the body of Ghorghori Dhol horsemen, there were
nearly 20,000 cavalry, as well as 2,000 Rajput horse, .
.along with the wallils of the Rajas . of Kachhwaha and
Rathor, and other people belonging to the forces of
.different chiefs of Hindu extraction, who had mostly,
through fear o the ravages of the Dakhinis, put the
ring of obedience in Lheir ears, and deeming submission
<to these chiefs the means of escape from disaster, hastened
zealously to . comply wlth their instructions. As for Narad
6
'Shankar, who had been left behind with 6,000 cavalry
.and a small quantity of military stores, with a view to
protect the city of Dehli, his detachment was in addition
to this. It is a well-known fact that the whole Dakhin
-came along with Bhao, and I therefore assert, that how-
ever large the equipment and army which has been
.enumerated may appear, it is but a triBe after all.
Entrenched Camps
Having . at last reached Panipat, the Bhao encompassed
-that city, and having regularly er:tcamped his army around
it, gave directions for the excavation of a ditch all round
;his own camp. Immediately after the promulgation of
:the order, the men applied themselves vigorously to the
work, and having in a very short space of time dug a ditcih
. yar4s broad, and deeper than the height of . an
made it their safeguard against the enemy's .
:fire, and having thus gained conlidcimce, held.' their
:ground with firmness and intrepidity. Bh.ao having
.fixed upon this place in his own mind as the of
strife and tumult, took up his quartel's there;'. plant-
ing his at inte.rvals connected lfy chains all
s[."Taru."-Akhbar.]
t
. ,'
90
Sl"UOTES IN INDIAN HIS'I'ORlc'
along the ditch, the path of access agailiSt Llle
enemy. The Shah having likewise arrived tbe head
of his army, terrible as the day o judgment, within a
distance or four kos, directed Lllc c.xcavation of an ordi-
nary ditch, such as was usually dug every day. ThC'
pioneers, agreeably to order>, dug a ditch according to-
custom, and placed :tlong the brink of it an abattis of
dhak nces, or wbatovc.r else they could find; but as a
longer stay was expected here than at other places, the-
excavation of a larger ditch than usual was undertaken.
The Bhao makes Overt11res for h11Ce
Bhao, notwith.tanding his vast pomp, mighty valour,
and nume1'0us associates, Jon ho:u:t, and beholding the
form of adversity in the minor of his undel'Stauding, let
slip the cord of firmness fTOm his hnnd, and knocked at:
the door o hu!nblc solicitation with the unnost impor-
tunity. Ka.hi Raj, who is tl.e narrator of these incident,.
bas tllUs related the story: "An individual by name-
Gancsb Pandit, who occupied the post of ncwswriter on
behalf of the above-mentioned Rao at the Court or Nawab-
Shuja'u-d dauln Bahadur, md enjoyed the honour of.
being admiltcd to his presence, began, after the occur-
rence or these eveJlls, to male ovenures for peace at tbe
instance of the aforesaid Rno. Most of the Hindi notes
in the Mahratta dialect he wrote to me with 'his own
hand, and the pith of their contents was this: 'Do you
solicit His Highness, and u.rgonlly persuade him to this
course. Vi7.., in combination with Ashrnfu-1 Wun11 (Shah
1
Wall Khan). ro throw open the door of peace to me. and
if a peace be unmensc favours shall be shown
him in rcturo for iL' Accordingly, on one occasion be
S<lnt His Highness the impression of his hand in saffron.
_together with a sworn agreement, and a white ,Dakbini
with a sarpech studded with diamonds, by way
of an i nterchangc of turbans, and I presented it for tbe
,auspicious inspection. From this side likewise the
clistomary present was ronde in return, and by degrees I
STUDIES lN I NDIAN HISTORY 9f
brought His Highness's mind to this, that he
into a consultation with Asluafu-1 Wuzra on the subject; :
and whatever appeared in writing between them was
alway-s addressed to Asbrafu-1 Wuzra through the medium
of your humble servant. [Long conw.ltations upon the
profJOsal.] After all, the led to nothing."
MUNTAKHABU-T TAWARIKH
OF
SADASUKH
Author Munshi Sadasukh Deblawi, whose poetical title
w;as Niyaz.
This is a history of India from the time o( the
Ghaznivides to the closing- scenes of the Mughal Empire,
and the accession of Akbar II. It is written with much
personf,ll knowledge of the later transactions, into which
the English begin at last to be introduced. It includes
at the end of the first Book an account of the revenues ..
of the_ later Mughal Empire, with a few geographical
particulars more intelligibly recorded than is usual witb:
Hindustani auhors; and an account o the Rajas or: the
northern hills, Rajputana and the Dakhin, . and their
respective dominions, at the end of the second .Book.
:rhough it is not mentioned in the Prefac.:e. we learn
from several parts of. the work that it was composed in
the year 1234 A.H. (1818-19 A.D.).
. Sadasukh opens his history with a critical account
cof ,Firishta's ante-Muhaminadan period, which he con-
. "" demn& as in every respect untrustworthy; but after that
him implicitly, to the time of Akbar. The-
.bisteJ;)'-, of,,!:he,_ roinor monarchies is entirely abstraG.t<lel
from. jthaf and he divides his work in the
Wlieri. he the earlier Mugha1 moparcb5>,.
,he avail's hiinsdf of. the ot-her ordinary sources ,o iiif0nna-
. tion, and intersperses his .atcouf1ts with: . -in
.wl1ich the principal actors are represented a:s Jal).angir,
Shah Jahan and otbe:r noted Indian cl).aracters; but
;reality the stories are familiar in the East .as showing the--.
Co :-,' I
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
justice, ingenuity, clemency, or vigour of .older and
more celebrated potentates, such as Sulaiman and
Naushirwan. These misrepresentations probably arise
.more from ignorance than design. .
. The real value of the work commences only from the
'l:eign o Shah 'Alam, and indeed the author states that
it was .chiefly his object to write a full and t:onnected
J1istory of the period commencing with Bahadur Shah to
his own time, in which he has been, it must be confessed,
.entirely successful; but that in order to render the work
.:complete as a General History of India, he freely extract-
ed a brief account of the several countries and kings of
India from every historical composition procurable in
his time, and especially from Firishta, from whom he
. .confesses he has copied verbatim even where he suspect-
error. Where he quotes original works, as the
Tarihh-i Guzida and Tabahat-i Nasiri, it is evident that
.he obtains them second-hand from Firishta.
The author was born at Dehli, and died at an
.advanced age at Allahabad subsequent to the
tion of our rule. It is understood that he was employed
:at the close of last century under the British Govern-
.ment in some official capacity at Chunar. He wrote
several other works and treatises besides this history,
. among which the Tambihu-l ]ahilin, which contains an
account o the Hindu Shastras, customs and tribes, is
.exceedingly useful, and exhibits great powers of observa-
tion. Much is of an anecdotical. ch;u:acter, but . is not
valuable on that account.
The same title which this history bears is usually
.-given to the. Tarilth-i Baclauni. Another contains a
history of Timur and Shah Rukh Mir1.a, with letters
:written by the latter to the Emperor of China, in which
he endeavours to effect his conversion to the Muham-
-ni.adan faith . . It also contains the Mughal's correspond-
-ence with Saiyid Khizr .Khan, Emperor of Dehli, and. Has
:an appendix giving an acr.ount of Transoxiana. .Another:
:is ' the- Muntakhab-i Be badal.
-
S'l'UDU\S IN ll<lllAN. >USTDRY
9!1.
.
The author cells us that when released from
official duties, he went, at the age of sixtyfi vc, to reside
at Allaltabad. For the period of ten years from that
time he engaged himself in literary occupations, and
wtoce, like another Lucilius, no less chan 125,000 line.
of verse in Pet-sfan_ Urdu and Bbal:.ha, beside-; nearly.
6,000 pages of prose.
It wa. after these laboun that be commenced his
History, in which he professes not to have followed the
plan of othm historians, "who, being in the servkc o
powetful have obtained reward and promotion
by their flatteries-have made mountains out of mole
hills, and suru out of atoms. He, on the contrry, who.
had one foot ill the grave, and wished for rio other re-
compense than the praise of hone5t men, who CO\Ictect..
no bread but that which the Almighty might be pleas-
ed to give him. who had uo object in glozing . his
narr;llfve witb lies and misrepresentations, and whose
only remaining ambition was to leave n good name
behind him, was determined lo wri tc without fear or
favour.''
Under this declaration, it is gratifying tp find
tailing every opporumity to praise tltc English, express-
ing his gratitude for the evil from whicb they had
saved his country, and contrasting their administration.
with that of the Muhammadans. With a spirit un-
usual witlt his countryluen, which bis secure re$idcnce
.at Allahabad enabled him to express without reserve,
be, thus records his opinions at the end of Lh.e lmt
introductory cbapter: ".At tbis time there is ne\tjle.t:
uor Mtuulm.an, but ooly.
Ftrmws and Sklts. God torbd that the Frnwt :3hQil\d
imilate the Musuhnans in carrying on a . hoJy ,ww,
against inJidelsl else to poor people it would be u
<tar of judgment. God be praised chat those 'wretcb.es
are now the sufferers I Fxorn the day that' the role o6
!]le English bas been established; even the wing of. a
gnat has not been injured by the blast. Although il<
:94
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
.. must be acknowledged. that employment in their service
is as rare as a phcenix, yet there is extreme security under
them. I have myself seen the 'depredations of the
Afghans round Dehli and Mattra. God defend us
from them I It makes the very hair of the body stand
.on end to think. of them. .Two hundred thousand men
were destroyed in these 'massacres, and the hordes of the
. enemy were without number. Such atrocities, forsooth,
were perpetrated in compliance with their relig-ion and
law I What cared they for "the religion, the law, the
.honour and reputation . of the innocent. . sufferers? It
was enough for such bigots that splendour accrued by
.. their deeds to the faith .of Muhammad and 'Alii''
[A large portion of this work. has been translated
for Sir H. M. Elliot by a munshi, including the histories
.of the Nizam-Shahi and dynasties, the history
-of Malabar taken from the Tuhfatu-l some
particulars relati?g to the rulers of Nipal, etc., for which
,there is no room in this Volume.]
The author divides. his history, according to the
1anciful language of Eastern authors, into two palaces
(hasr). The first is subdivided into two mansions
(mahal0, second into ten mansions and six
(aiwan), which in the second Book. are called by
.oversight hujra).
CONTENTS
. .
Pref11ce, p. 1; Introductions, p. 6-Book. I ., m two
Chapters: Chap. i. The Ghaznivides, p. 44; ii. The
Kings of Dehli, p. 80.-Book II. in ten Chapters: Chap .
. i. in six Sections: 'Sec. l. Rahmani Sovereigns,
:880; 2. The 'Adil-Shahis, p. 986; 3. The
Shahis, p. 1008; 4. The Kutb-Shahis, p. 1038; 5; ''Fhe
p. 1070; 6. The Barid-Shahis; p. IOPIW;
ii. The Kings ' of Gujarat, p. 1096; ' iii. 'The
Kings of Malwa, p. JllOg; 'iv. The Rulers of ;.'&handesli;
p. 11.56; v. The : Kings o Bengal, p. J 186r vi The
S'rUOlES lN lNDtAN' HISTORY
9&
Kjngs o( Multan, p. 1286; ix. The King3 of Kashmir,
p. 1248; x. The Rulers of Malabar, p. 131-1.
StZE- 8vo., 1357 pages, with 15 Jines to a page.
I know of only one copy of Sadasukb's history, a
VeJ'Y illet,<iblc autOt,rraph of the author, in the possession
.of his family at Allahabad. From this my o.-n was
taken, and from the wotk being altogether unknown
.elsewhere, it may be presumed there is no arher.
"'rnAC'CS
Slluja'url tlaulu
.Shuja'ud daula (after his defeat by Shah 'Alam >lnd th.c
F..nglish) we11t to consul t with Ahmad Khan Bangash. In
reply to Shuja'ud dallh\, Ahmad Khan Bangash said, 1
.\'CCOmruand you to go the English attended by only one
m two hundred unarmed men, and 'cotc.rtain no fear,
because they are very wise and liberal, and iL is not to be
--expected th::-. t they will trent you olhcrwbc tbno. in a
becoming m:mner.'' Sbuja'ud daub, after dellberatiop.
..,.,. that the old man was right, and agreed with him that
what he bad said was best. "I have got with me,'' he
said, "some very valuable presents to give them. The
fact is, two boy of noble extraction, ten or twelve years
.of age. who belong, perhaps, to the family of the King of
England, have ftllcn into my hands, and I have rcgatd
.c:d them with much gl'eater care and nl{cction than my
own sons. They are much pleased with me, and they
.have proroiscd that, if 1 take them to their own people,
will do me much goOd. Although no depcndeoee
.can be placell, upon the words of boys, yet I see
.dlance of success. I . will go to English according !9
your suggestions. Let the event be what
mY. boat on the ';["he Nilw<tb, )mvilg
left Ahmacl Khan, proceeded i.n that diFctiQf1 "with
11bout one thousand of his includ).ng h\s own
family. I t happened that at this time l;q!ti .. . Cilve, 'who
was a Vet')' experienced officer, hi!d ju.sf arriv from
England, and had proceeded frail\ Calcu\til to
., .
96
STUDIES IN lNDI,'.N ffiSTORY
on the part of the .Honourable Company to settle pend-
ing disputes, and to obtain tbc liberty of the two boys.
who had been taken by Shuja'ud daula. When tht"
Nawab arrived at Nawnb-ganj, which is six kos from
Allahabad, Lord Clive, Stllcy, and some other officers
in the King's service, curoe to receive him. The English.
gentlemen took on: their hats, and showed all marks of
according to the custom of their country, and.
behaved with great affability. They stno<l bcCoYc him
closing their hands together. After that.. they conducted
him with honour into the fort of Allahabad. At
this Shah Alam changed colour. What passed in hi$
mind he knew alone. There is no room to sa)' mnrc
about it. All this honour antl >:espect which the English.
showQd to tl1e Nawab were very disgusting to Shah 'Aiam.
Bcni Babudur, who had gone towards the district of
Biswara aod Lucknoll', also came with all speed, and.
sought the protection of the :English, fearing lest, by being'
u{pa:raied from Shuja'ud daula, some mischief might
befall him. After showing every hospitality aqd respect,
the English. ibthnnred to the Nawab that they would not
take the counuy :which formerly belonged to bim.
Shuja'u-d dania surrendered both the boys wbom be bad
kept witl1 such CRYe ro Lord Clive. The Govcrnol'-
General cnt them to ' England, and after this it .:'was
proposed to the Nwnab, that at all times the English,.
army would be ready tO assist him, and so it would be
kept at his disposal wherever he chose to plnce it; he
shotdd therefore rnakc a provision for their pay from the
revenue of his territory. T hus it was agreed that thc-
Nawab sbonJd take ten nnas in tllc l'Upec, nnd should-
give up six ttnas on account of the army.
This being done, the Inglish recommended Shah
'Al:un to him, '"' ying chat he had separated himself from
the Nawab, and bad taken their side only >Yitb a view til-
his qwn interest, and that the Nawab ougb't to assist' hint
by making some provision .for his mnintenance. The-
districts of Allahabad, Korn, and Karra, migh't b'e made
STUJ>l.ES IN INDIAN UISTOilY
97
over to him. At this time Shuja'ud daula was a mere
cipher. Whatever he received he considered as the brit
of God, and was satiftcd. Such honours :tnd distinguish
cd treatment were berond his expectation, and he knew
not, somebody says, ' 'Whcll1er all this was reality or a
dream." He esteemed it a favour of Providence to see
himself in such :t fortunate state after his distress. What
could be tlo, bnd he not accepted? He agreed to du!-
proposnls of the English with all his heart. He said that
l1c was a slave of that noble house, and he should be very
happy to render it :my assistance in !tis power.
After this the English were going to snhmit another
quc.tiou. llut the Nawab, interrupting them, said, if
they wished to recommend hhn to forgive tbnt ungrnte
ful wretch, he would not accept all tbe favours they were
bestowing on him. would go to Calcutta or England
and remain there, but d1ey should say nothing in behalf
of Bcn i Bnl;tadur. He would proceed (l>l.inst h i m in t he
manner he thought best The English also thought that
J3eni :Bahadur was a mean and low person, who bad becll
raised. to su<:h rnnk onl y <hrough the favour of Shuja'nd
claula, dtat he bad ruled instead of the Nawab
and yet had behaved towards him with ingrAtitude. He
a servant of rhe Nawab, who might do with him whar
he liked; they had no concern with that wretch. But
they requested that r.he Nawnb would grant them one
f11vow, which not to take bis life. Shnja'ud daulit
agr<red, and having deprived him of: sight, fixed a dai!y
allowance of ten rupees for his subsistence. '
'"(be Nawab, very happy and cheerful, marched the'n:CC'
and came to Faizabad. He paid no attention to the'O!d
army and the Mughals, so thnt they dispersed in atl.llfrecf
tions. The truth is that within the last three hilndred
years, Humayun and Sbuja'u-d dania arc the otily two
potentates who have recovcrt-d thch: lo5t kingdom5 after
most marvellous vicissirudes. T he laner even e."ceeded
former in this respect: for Humaym" after obtaining
,.. Kingdom, did not enjoy the p)easures of it. because hi!
7.
98 IN INDIAN HISTORY
soon died. But Shuja'u-d daula, after emerging from a
state of the utmost embarrassment, added, by the power
of his . arms, the districts of Etawa and Rohilkhand to his
former dominions, and in gxeat prosperity and
:happiness fox ten or twelve years after it. His descendants
.also enjoy their power to this ... and at present,
.among . the Muhammadans, there are no princes so
:fortunate. The Nawab, after dismissing the old .army,
.organized a new in imitation of the English. He
taught the soldiers the use of muskets or matchlocks. He
m.ade sever:al divisions, each counting one thousand men,
and gave them the appellation of Bark Bakht
Battalion, and Baisi. Instead of Kumaidans and Captains,
be called the officers by the name of Salar. In short, he
introduced everything into the army entirely contrary to,
and at variance with what prevailed before.
'Shah 'Ala.m
ShaP.. ''Alam angrily demanded from Naja Khan an ac
of the revenues of Allahabad and the districts under
his .charge,. and also the payment into his treasury of all
the money he had appropriated to himself from the
income of the khalisa mahals. He dismissed Naja Khan
from the Governorship of the province of Allahabad, and
appointed Shukru-llah Khan in his stead. Naja Rhan
prepared to dispute the matter by force. He replied that
in rendering assistance to Shuja'ud daula, ten lacs of
rupees had been spent when he was fighting alone for
thirteen days, and that money ought to be repaid to him.
A great misunderstanding arose between him and the
King, at:td at last the English became mediators, and
-caused lac.v of rupees to be given to Naja Khan by
the King: Twenty-six lacs of mpees from the revenues
Bengal, ou't of which two lacs were to be annually
paid to Naja Khan; thirty lacs from the chakla and
province of Allahabad; about five or six lad .frdtil
claula's territory, and an equal am()unt f;r9m
those of Najibu-d daula and Hafiz Rahmat Khan, viz.
. .
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
99
altogether about seventy lacs of rupees, were fixed to be
paid to the King. All this may be considered to have
been done through the kindness of the English, who thus
enabled the King to live very comfortably. Ahmad
Shah and 'Alamgir had not even dreamt o sucli wealth
as Shah 'Alam enjoyed through the favour of God and
, the liberality of the English. After some time, Zu-1
fikaru-d was appo-inted, on the part o{ Shah 'Alan1,
.collector of _K.ora, and Shakiru-d daula governor of
Allahabad. The English returned to Bengal.
The ComjJany
In England the ruling power is posses$ed by two parties,
one the King, who is the lord ot the State, and the
other the Honourable Company. The former governs
over his own country; and the latter, though only
subjects, exceed the King in power, and are the directors
of mercantile affairs. Their agents carry on in_
tl1e foreign countries, such as India, China, Rum, and
other distant islands and ports. They themselves remain
in their own country, like subjects obedient and. submis-
sive to their King.
ASHRAFU-T TAWARIKH
OF
KISHAN DAYAL
Most Excellent or Histories'' is the title .of a work
written by 'Izzdu-d din 'Abdu-r rahman bin Almiad Iji
in the middle of the fourteenth century; but the history
we have:; under consid-eration was composed bf
Kishan Dayal Khatri, o Dehli, written for the
of being presented to Chimdu Lal, minister o
bad. -Jt was COmpleted in 1826 A.D., and five years
to compile.
This enormous :work is a useful compilation, but
possesses little originality. Its chief value coris.ists in
..
''
,-
I ..
100
Sl"UD!BS IN lNOIAN F!ISTOR Y
translations, or copious abstracts of tbe Ramayana, Maha-
bharata, and some of the Puranas. The rest of the work.
is a mere rifacimcnto from various authors, geographical
as well as historical, and generally without any indica-
tion of the sources of information.
The Ashraf!H is divided into seven
Book.<.

Book 1. contains an epitome or the Shiu (Siva) l'uran,
and an account of the ten p. 10; I(. Translnrion
of the 'Ramayan:1, p. 226; ill. Translation of the
Purnna, 1011; IV. Holy men of tbc Hindus,
p. 1462; V. An epitome oe the Mahabbarnta- an accoun't
oE the Rinclu ame-Muhanunaclan Raja.'l-thc Muham-
madan Kings of Ghazni and Dchll, from Mahmud to
Akbar II., and the Establishment of British supremacy,
p. 1608; VL The Revenue of tbe different Provinces of
Hlndustan and p . 2968; VII. An account of the
seven noted cities, and wonders of the world,
p. 3022. . .
Th.e work closes with nn account of the Bmhmius
ancL Khatris, atld an eulogium on Raja Chandu Lal.
Sn:t- Elcpbant Folio, consisting of 3128 pages, each
containiug 19 lin<'S.
There ni.'C only Lwo copies of: this work, both ' of
which belong to the farnily of the author. One is
plentifully lllustnted in the portiou devoted to Hindu
M ytbology and History. ,
The wol'k is written, in tho parts which nrc not
copied or translated from others, in a very Rowery gtyle,
which though cotTcct in in its structure, is preposterous
in its cxtmvag;tnce. For instance, a bighstrained panegyric is
a pplictl to that royal puppet, Akl>ar U., a mere pensioner
of the British GovcrnmCfll, entirely divested of nll civil,
military, n11d political power, except within the narrow
ptccinct of his own potace. Such fulsome and hyper-
S'l"UOll?.S lN JNU.IhN t'llS'I'ORY
101
holical panegyric, even if bcsLOwed upon Akbar me
..Great, would be <iffensive enough; uut when the subject
of it is Akbar the Little, it becomes absolutely nauseous.
JlNANUL l."IRl?AUS
OF
MIRZA MUHAMMAD YUSUFJ
"The G<mleus or l'nradisc: " so we arc informed,
!or the very subst<ultial reason that the work consists of
eight chapters, and the Muhammadan Pnmdise contains
a11 numy b"''dcns. The author may perhaps ha'\le dcriv
c<l his idea (rom the famous Firti<JAiml 1awarif<ll of
Ibn Mu'ln, composed in A.H. 808.
This work consisrs of historical tables, showing the
l'rinccs of the Mubanunadan Dynasties of Asia,
Al'riea, and Spain, with the date of the birth, aocession,
.1nd death of each sovereign, and the period of his reign
and life. The tables arc generally prefaced by a brief
Introduction. The ]i11a11ul Firdaus shows the succes-
sions of the diffctenL K.halifs, the rulers of Syria, Arabia,
Persia, Shirwan. Lnr, Kltwatism, and Hindustnn; me
lsma'ilians, Saljukis, Atnbaks, Samanians, Sbari.fs of
Mecca, Ghaznivides, Ghorians, and Mugb:Us, and several,
other dynasties of minor impon:tncc.
'The work was composed in A.M. I 126 (A.D. 1714), by
Mirza Muhammad Yusuli, bnL completed by Tajammul
Husain in A.ll. 1214 (A.D. 18289), finding in me
library of his patron, Montagne Turnbull, of tbe
.Civil $ervice, an incomplete copy of Ute ]imnul Fircl4us,
odded a scvend1 and eighth <;haptcr to supply the de6ci
.cncy. The sixth chapter of the origiual WOl'k oontains
an accounr of the of Dehli to .the close o.f, me
.t\fgb.an Sur Dynasty, as well as an account of the
.Bahmani, NizamShalti, 'Adil-Sbahi, lCutbShabi, and
Faruki and the Kings of Gujarat, Malwa, Jaun
-pu.r, Bengal, Kashmir, Multan. :and 'Sind. There are, nt>.
102
sruoiES IN IN01AN foUS"OOR'i'
doubt, perfect topies of the original, complete in eigl1t
chapters, as the name implies. In Lhe seventh
added by Tajamroul Hwain, there is .an account of the
Mughal Dynasty of India, and in the eighth chapter aD
accOUJlL of the Wazirs of Oudh, and the Nizams of
Dengal and llibar.
'fhe tables have been compiled from the best sources
of information, including among others, ]alalu.d dill.US
Soryuti, Ibn Khallikan, Nizamut T'awariltll, Matla'u..s
Sa'dain, flabill"..s Siya, Safa, Tabahat-1 Ak!Jari,
Firishta, Jahan-ara, T'a,rihh-i Alfi, and Tarikhi Badauni;
and it would therefore be worth printing, if conectly
edited; for the usc of the Persian students of our colleg,-s.
The only copy which I know of Lhe Fitlaus
is in the possession of Major-General T. f'. Smith, of Lhe
Bengal Army.
Sru-4co., 162 pages, of 19 lines each.
TA.IUKHl I:IENRY
OF
SAJ.YID MUHAMMAD BAKIR 'AU KHAN
This is a compilation by Saiyid Muhammad llakir 'All
Khan, son of HaZI'at Shah Ralimullah Bokl>ari, dedicated
to Pidcock of the Civil Service, and entitled Tarilth-i
Henry in compliment to that gentleman's Christian name ..
CONTl'.NTS
The Piefuce, showing the cause of hi$ writing history,
with copies of verses in pra.ise of t.he Magisnace and
Collector and Judge, and Sir Charles Mccc.'\lfe, p. I.-
The Introduction contains an account of Adam, the
P.r:ophets, Muhammad, Saints, and p. 11.
-Book J. comprises an account of Lhe Kaianians,
'Ummayides and 'Abbasides, and Challgiz K.hap p.
ll. Timur and his Descendants in India, down to Llle
battle of Duxar, p. 182; ill. Tbe Rajas of Dehll preced-
ST\11)11\S IN INDIAN lJlS'I'OR\'

ing the introduction of Muhammadanism, p. 245; IV ..
The Ghaznivides and Kings of Dehli to the time of.
Babar, p. 269; V. The Saljukians, Safavians, lsmaiJiaus,.
and some other dynasties, p. 365.-The Conclusio1\
describes the seven climates, with gcogtaphical details,
and the wonders of the world, p. 387.
SizE-Folio, 441 pages, each containing 23 linC$.
This work, which was composed in 183.5, is ch.iclly-
an abstract, wilhouL acknowledgment, of the Mirat-i
Aftabnnma, and is of no value, though of some repute
in . .Bundelkhand, where it WM composed. is
nothing original throughout the whole work. The
author says that his ancestors wctc frequent! y appointed
tutors to the Princes of l:hc Jmperial .family of Dehli;
that the Fatawrli '11/amgiTi and Falawai flindi were
compiled by them; that l1c himself was tutor to Mirza,
Jahnngir and Mirza Babar; that t:binking it his duty to
insuuct them in history, he diligently read the Shah-
and made extracts from historical works in me
lmpetid Library; that on the removal of :Prince
Jahangir to Allahabad, tbe author's eldest son, Saiyid
Ahmad 'Ali lU1an, was appointed undet him as the-
Prince'& tutor; tltat be himself, finding the Pdnoc's.
iudiffetence to Jeamlng left Allahabad, and was appoint
ed by .w. Dick to be Munsif of liamirpttr; and that
seeing Pidcock one day studying a book. respecting
the Sudhs, and obsctvillg that gentleman's eagt.'r desire
to Jearn ancient history, he thought that a general
history, would be acceptable to him, and iQ furrhctance of"
this view he compiled the ' 1'arikhi Henry.
The Tariklr-i. notwitbst.anding that it is.
dedicated 10 an English gentleman, contains at itS com-
mencement a sly insinuation agaimt the doctrine of the;;
Trinity and Incarnation.
BAL WANT-NAMA
OF
FAKIR KHAIRU-D DIN MUHAMMAD
'this i.s " history of l\le Rajas of Bcnares, and of the
.occurrences in that province dul'ing the middle of ohc
last century, when it was the scene of so many events
important in the history of India. It was composed at
the instigation of some English gcnllcnmn, by Fak.ir
Kbah:u-d din Muluuunad of AUahabad, the uutbor of
tbe 'Ibrat-rwma and of the History of Jaunpur U'llDSiated
by Major Pogson. The narrative is sometimes broken by
the intervention of hTelev:int matter, such as, for instance,
a long controversy between a Musuhnan and a Hindu
on connected with their respective creeds; but
baning this defect, the volume is very uset:ul.
[The work is divided inro five Chapters. Chap. 1.
_gives an account of the rise of the Rajas of Denarcs, an4
Uu: other four chaptets devoted rcspec,tivcly to the
R_-ajas Balwant Singh, Chait Singh. Mahipat Narain, and
Udit ''N:u:ain Singh.]
[There i.s a copy of the work. among Sir H. M.
:Elliot's MSS.]
SIZE-Small !Wo., 510 pages, of 13 line; each.
YADGAR-J BAHADURI
01!
liAHADUR SINGH
The author of volwninous work. is Singh,
son of Hazari Mal, a Bhatnagar Kayath of ilie Condiwal
sub-division. and a resident of Shah-Jahanabad, who
finished his work in tbt year 1249 A. B. (1833-4 A.D.).
He tells us very little about himself, and there is no
part of the work tlmt cmables us to .fill up the outline.
He says merely that circumstances induced him to leave
l1is native country, and that be was in great distress when
STUDlF.S IN INDlAN HISTOR.V
105
lc arrived at Luclmow in the ycm 1282 A;tl. (1817 A.D.),
the Lime of Ghaziu-<1 diu Hnidru. It wa., Ulet'e that
he tend seve..-al Hindi and works, containing
accounts of nobles, ministers, divines and philo
sophcn;, and that he was induced to write a connected
history of them, in ordCT that tlle gfeat men of the
present day might benefit by their e:xamplcs. This work
11e called after b,is own nnmc, Yadgm-i "The
Memorial of Bahaclur. ' '
This is all we learn rrom chc Preface, which is
usuaUy full of personal details, but at page 2040 we are
told the work was finished in !.he yc'nr nbove mentioned
<On the 1st of rl1e " blessed month" Ramazim, nfter having
occupied a long tiJne in its compilation. The work, we
are told, is a mere copy rom olhcrs, ancl tbc author has
not added a word, and lliat after reading sevecal histories,
some of which are and some inculpatory, and
few wilhout a leaning one way or the other, he has come
to the conclusion that !.here are more lies than truths in
history. One would have hoped for something phllo-
sopbicnl afier such a dcdaratiotl, blll he evidently
.adheres to his clctcrrnination of giving nothing original;
ancl it is ouly at !.he dose of the wor)<. when he gives
an account of !.he Nawnbs of Oudh, thcit fami!ic,, and
ministers, !.hat are favoured wilh anylhing historical
which we cannot obtain elsewhere.
There nrc, however, several features in the work,
besides its historical ones, which :render it of value. The
History of the Hindu sects and devotees, the biog1-aphics
of lhe Poets, . the Chap tel'S on !.he useful arts, and the
Geography, are especially to be commeudtcl. The latte'r .
. appeal'S to be chieBy taken, without ucknawlcdgmcnt,
from the Hadihatu-i Ahalim. (Sec Studies In Indian His
tory vol. Ill) but it contains some notices not to be found
in that work.
The aulhor entertained great nmcour against the
Kashmll'ians, and in his history of !.hat oounuy be speaks
of their depravity ns arising from their illegitimacy, and

106 STUDIES rN INDIAN HISTORY
ends by saying . that rich and poor sho1.lld abhor this.
people, and even destroy them when possible, and that
:'he who .is their friend cannot be ,quite free from: conta-
mination in his own descent.'' It is probable that he
.may- have been thwarted in obtaining some emploYm.ent
by the superior adroitness and intrigue of one o this
race, and takes this opportunity of venting his spleen
upon the whole nation. It must be confessed, however, .
that they bear a bad character in Hindustan, and certain
popular verses show the low estimation i n which they
are held. The constant oppression they have undergone
for the last thousand years, and which they are still
subject to. is enough .to degrade the morale of any na ...
'tion, with whatever excellences it may have been original-
ly endow.e-d by its Maker.
CONTENTS
Book I. History of the Patriarchs, p. 2.-Book II.; in
sev,eiJ.. Chapters. :Chap. i. The first Khalifas, p. 44; ii.
' .'l'he Imams, p. 50; iii. The 'Ummayides, p. 65; iv. The
'Abbasides, p. 69; v. The Isma'ilians, p. 96; vi. The
Saiyid Dynasties, p. 112; vii. The Sharifs of Mecca and
Medina, p. III. contains seven Chapters.
Chap. i. Philosophers of Greece and Europe, including
Columbus. and Copernicus (whose system is
India and Persia (including and some of the
Moderns, p. 135; ii. Companions of the Project, p. 19-2;
iii. His chief Dependents, p. '195; iv. Mashaik.hs Sufis,
and Hindu Saints, in four Sections. Section 1. Snnnis, p.
198; 2. Shi'as, p. 289; 3. Sufis of Iran (chie!ly from the
Nafhatu-l Ins), p. 296; 4. Hindu Theosophists, Devotees
aud their Sects, p. 314. Chap. v. Muhammadan Doctors,
p. 508; vi. The celebrated Poets, etc., and miscllaneous
matters, in twenty Sections. Section I. Poets of Arabia,
p. 526; 2. Poets of Persia, p. 528; 3. Various kinds of
handwriting, p. 590; 4. Poets of India, p. 595; 5. Rules
of versification, p. 614; 6. Physiognomy, p. 632; 7. Inter-
pretation of dreams, p. 644; B. Science of respiration as
S"fUOlES IN H.tSTORY
107.
peculiarly taughL in Hiudustan, p. 661; 9. Astrology, and
professors of it, p. 666; 10. Music, p. 696; 11. AgriculLure,
the best of all the arts, p. 72.0; '12. Masonry, p. 728; 13.
lromnongery, p. 732; 14. Carpentry, p. 733; 15. Cont
mercc, p. 786; )6. Painting. p. 737; 17. Talismans, p.
7S9; Ill. Magic, p. 751; 19. Handicrafts of va1:ious descrip-
tions, including cookery, p. ?57; 20. Sayin@l of wise and
witt.y persons, p. 767. ChRp. vii. Celebrated persons o
Isl.w o, p. (?).-!look LV. conbraccs >m Introduction mel
cight Chapters . The Mw and the old
worlds, !.heir cities, p. 806; Cbap. i. Kin@' of ll-an, p.
1072; li. Sultans of Axabia, p. 1299; iii. Sultans of Rum,.
p. 1330; lv. Rulers of Egypt and Sham p. 1352; v.
Sovereigns of Lhc West, p. 13G.!l; vi. Sultans of Turkistan,
p. 'I 371!; vii. Kin@' of Europe, including Lhe iustltutiot\ of
the .llrirish in India, theh ao:my, administration of justice,
revonuc, learning, etc., p. 1457; viii. Rulers of Hindus-
tan: its different Provinces and inhabitants, p. 1502.
The la.t chapter though uot subclividcd in the Table
o Contents, conUlios severn! different chapters on Lhc
BrahmiJIS, Hindu Ceremonies, Avatars. Early Hindu
Rajas, Kings of Dcbli, from Kutbu-d
1
diu to Akb,u Shah.
II., the Dalthin, .Kahmir, Betlg.l, Jaunpur, Sind,
Oudb, the Mnhrattas, etc.
S1n-Large Svo., containing 2082 pages, with 17'
closclywrittcn lines in each page.
I believe there is only one copy of the Yaagar-i
Ba.haduri in existence, the autof,rraph of the author it\
my possession. I procured it Eron.t a bookseller. aL
Luckoow.
[A considera))le portion of d\is work, including the
History of Kasluni.r, was translated for Sir H. M.
and the trnnslation is among his papers.]
EX1'RAL"TS
Kanaui
Kanauj is a large city, and it is known to be very ancient"
' [It is not now among Sir Henry's MSS.J
uos
s:rumES lN I NlllAN 1!11!;'1 OilY
.Some say that it was built after the reign of the iucamate
.Ram Chand, the lord of Ayodhya (Oudh). HowcvCl that
.may be, this city from ancient times the seaL of the
.tbrone of the Ra ji.l$ of Hindus tan. lt appears from
Hindi books that the city of was several ti.ntes
J?Opulated, and sevcr:U times deserted. The city which
.at present exists was founded by Raja Fur Knuuuji, and in
.his ti.n1e it is said to have been so densely inhabited,
umt there were one hundred and forty thous:\ntl shops
Iut the sale of bcte!leavcs only, from which we m:<y
.. derive an idea of its size.
The city stands on the ba11ks of Ganges, which t)ow
runs two. l<os from it, but during the ains it t'eaches it .
. It iL said that Fur Kanauji had a son, who, being .o!fend-
ed with his father, went to Allahabad, and made it his
I<!sidence. Wheti his father died, be succeeded him in
the govcmmc.nl, and made Allahabad the scat of his
throne. He a.-;sumed the name and title of his father .
.ln his tune, A!exande1 of Rum came to Hindustau.
Raja, the chief . ..
The climate of Kanauj is good nnd temperate. It
now lies in mins, and is iJlbabited here and there like a
village. It is famous for its chintz, chirah (" kind of .
turban), :mel iTUits of different kinds. At present, it is
dlielly occupied by the Saiyids, (of Bokbara). Saiyid
Muhanunad of Kanau j, the tutor of the Emperor
Aurangzeb, is celebrated in the whole of Rindustnn.
l'hcre woe .five strong forts which belonged to this dty,
of which scatccly a veuigc now remains. . . .
Thirty thousand is the u.ncal allowance
"' other accozmtJ.
'[11 page nf the translation i.< het'e wn.nting.J
The Ha<likllLUl Ahalim say.< these were the five
.forts IM>ltio11ed by the Sa{a as luwiug been
destroyed by Mnhmud in one dil.y; brtt the Raur.atu-.r
Snfa .ccvtm rJJhich were so tteated,
STUDlES IN Tt<DIAN AlSTOR,Y
!09>
NtJwlbs of Oudh
Be it not concealed that in the country of Hiudustau
there is a set of babblers and fools, who sit in the shops
of hemp-sellers, and whatC'/Cr. comes Into their mh1ds.
they say witl1 regard to the nobles, ministers, and, !he,
King himself. Though ti.Jeir words have no councxion
witlt uuth, yet ignorant a.ud foolish people, couceiving
them co \>C true, spread them in aU places. For instance.
rhe following story was mi{,,..;uatetl by tbesc absurd
That one day Nadir Shah said to Burhanul Mulk and.
Nizamul Mulk Asa Jnb, "You wrote me when l was in
KandahU1', that if my royal servants should come in this
direction, you would pay fifty ltrors of rupees into the
treasury. Where aro now tnose rupees? Go. and bring
thc111 wit.hin duec days; otherwise l wilt put you co
death witb. great torture." Those nobles, having taken.
tncir leave, determined each other to Kill them
selves, and save tbcir honour. Nitamul Mulk took
only a cup of mixed with suga.r, while llurban,,.r
Mulk, on hearing of it, aaually poisoned himself. anti
delivered his life co Maker. This is n direct false
hood. The truth is, thal Nawub 'Burhanu-1 M11lk bad.
been troubled for some months with a boil. Nol,vith
standing sickness. he took part in the banlc whk.h
was fought with Natlh Shah, and with the severity of
the paiu his holy soul departed 1'" the heaven.. As.i
Jab bad no animosity against Burhanul Mulk.
Nawab Uurhanul Mulk .left four daughters and one
son by tb.e daughter of Salib Muhamn1ad Kllan Jab..
besides the mother of Shuja' n-d dnula. His son, ajter
some time, died of :unallpox ... .
It was at this time that the Nawab (Shuja'l!d daula)
marched towards Agra, :md having pitched his: tents at
Karya-ganj . sent word r.o Hafiz Rahmat Kban that be
should now pay him the 1um of forty lacs of rupees
wb.icb had been paid on his actOllllt to the Mahrattas.
Although Hafi7. Rahmat Khan endeavoured -to
.J.IO STUDIES IN INDIAN B1S1'0RY
,!.he Afghan chle.fs LO pay the money due to tbe Nawab,
yet the Rohillas, who in their excessive pride thought
.that no one could stand before them, prepared to fight,
a'nd a great engagement ensued between the parties.
Just as the Rohillas had nearly completed the battle with
the Nawab Wazir, the English. army came up to
them. and them into confusion by the heavy fire
of irs artillery. In the midst of the figlll, Hafiz Rabmat
Khan with gL-c-at inr.repidity attacked the English iulDy,
.and having killed a great number of men, drank the
cup of 'martyrdom in the field. The Rohillas took to
Hight, and Sultan Khan, brother oE Murtaza Khan
llaraiclli, cut off the bead of Hnlir. Rahmat Khan, and
prcsemcd it to the Nawab Wnzir, who ordered his joy to
be expressed by the beat of dmms. Zu-1 fik:u Khan and
Muhabbat Khan, sons of Hafiz Rabmnt Khan, who wcre
prisoners, were honoured witll the grant of khil'als.
:Saha'u-d daula 'Abdu-llah Khan of Kashmir, and Khan
Muhammad Khan, the son of the sister of Hafiz lZahmat
Khan, were the originators of this quarrel. Khan
Muhammad Khan was given over to Mubabbat Khan,
but 'Abdullah Khan was sent to prison. His face was
blackened, and be wa. placed on an ass, and paraded
round the whole camp.
After this, the Nawab Wa1.it marched towards
llbndelkband, and placed the Rohilla territory under the
Charge of Sidi B3llhir :K.lla:n. He left Mirza Sa'adat 'Ali
in bareilly, and ordered Murtar.a Khan Baraiebi, Mabbub
'All Khan, and Lata fat 'Ali Khan to remain witll his son.
and never to step beyond the sphere of obedience. After
some time, t11e Nawab Wam fell sick, and although very
different accounts are given of his disease, yet the most
correct one is that a boil broke out in his thigh, whic.h,
notwithsronding all the endeavours of the physicians, was
never cured. It gave him more and more pain every day.
i n short, he suffered from it for a month and thirteen
day.9, and expl.red on the night of the 24th Zil ka'da,
1188 A.H. (28 Jan. 1775). The next morning he was
STUlllES IN lNDIAN lUSTORY
JJJ
buried in Gulab llari, which was designed for the burial-
place of his venerated mother. Though the servants of
tbc Nawab struck their heads ab'llinst stones in their grief,
yet the subjects of Faizabad were very glad at the event
lleforc this, Mukbtaru-d daula bad disbanded lhe
.battalions which '"ere tmdcr the command of Mir Af2al
'Ali. He was also seeking to injure both the Gusains,
Umrno Gir, and Hiromat Dahadur. lie disbanded many
.divisions of the cavalry, and it was his intention to dis-
.dtarge the whole army, and a new one q his own
choice. He was also waitiJlg to lind an opportunity of
.deposiug Asa[u-<1 daula, and making himself J:ruJster. As
Nawab Asafu-<1 dania was as much addicted as a child to
sports and trivial P,ttrsuits, and had no acquaintance with
the business qf the State, Mnlht:tnld daula, who had the
power of employing and clismis1ing all the cstablishmcnb<,
did what he liked. Tile Nawab Wazir was at last sorry
that he had obtained so much influence, and endeavoured
.to remove hirn4
In these days, Mit Afz.1l 'Ali wrote a letter to Raja
Jbau Llll, who submitted it to the Nawab Watir. The
Nawab, after persuiog it, kep; silence, :ond tore the pap<:r
in pieces. ln short, all the officers o tho court o the
Nawab Wazir were nnitcd. !%ether to ruin Makhtaru-d
dania. But he was not awaro of it, and passed day and
night drinking in the comp,.ny of women. Basant 'Ali
Khan, the eunuch, was to Mulchtarud daula;
and was adopte<t by him as Ws son. He wore the ring of
in his ear, and was day and night present
bcfote b.irri. Mirza Sa'adal Ali Khan joined Bilsant, and
it was agiecd that Basant should kill Mulchll)IU-d daula,
and th>tt be should kill Asafud daula, and seat .hi.niself
upon the masnad. Basant 'Ali Khan did not till this
secret to hi other friends. Had be mad them his con-
fidants, tj:te design might have' been fulfilled; but by his
concealment. the opportunity vas lost. Mir Muhammad
Amin, son of Mina Yusuf the blind, .bavjog become ac
112 STUDIES IN IN.DIAN HISTORY
quainted with the design, associated Mirza Sa'adat
'Ali Khan. .
. One day; Basant 'Ali Khan invited Mukhtarud daula
to dine in his house, and .to see the cold bath which he
had made. Mu:khtaru-d daula, ign..orant of the trea
cherous destinations of the heavens, . accepted this last
entertainment, and rode to the bath, the place of his
mmder, which fate had. prepared for him. After the
dtnner was over, dancing and drinking began. When
Mukhtaru-d daula had become drunk, Basant 'Ali Khan
left the place on some pretence, after which, five ruffians.
who had been appointed fo.r the purpose, entered the
room, and one -of them, whose name was Mir Talib 'Ali,
put anend to Mukhtaru-d daula's existence with a dagger.
. When the news of this tragedy spread in the camp,
Husain Khan reported it to Mirza Sa'adat 'Ali'
.Khan, who,. arming himself, proceeded on Iwrseback
. towards the tent. of Asafud daula; but Basant 'Ali Khan
:had arrived at Nawab's before him, sword in hand,
. alid' e:x:claitned that he had killed-Mukhtarud daula. The
Nawab cr:ied, "What! have you come here with a drawn
sword to slay me also?'' He said this, and made a signal'
to Raja Nawaz Singh, who with one blow o his sword
put Basant to death. In the mean time, came the uncle
of Basanf, whose name was K.hwaja Ghulam Muhammad
Khan, and he aimed a at .Raja Nawaz Si.ngh. One
Ghulam 'Ati Khan rose to attack Ghulam Muhammad
Khan; but Nawab Asafu-d dauia prevented him, and sent
Glmlam Muhammad away with great honour, It was
immediately after this that ;l.V!irza Sa'adat 'Ali Khan
reached the tent of' Asafu-d daula; but having heard
what had passed, returned to his own, and thence, accom-
panied by Tafazzul Hpsain Khan, hast.ened to the tent .
of Gusain Umrao Gir, who placed him a boat
belonged to himself, and having given him a mare and
some money, sent him off to a place of safety, where some
friends afterwards joined him. These events took place-
in the month of Safar, 1190 A.H. (March-April, 1776 A.D.) ..
'f,
JAMI'U-T TAWARlKH
OP
FAKiR MUHAMMAD
TM:M author of this work. is Fakir Muh:urunad, son of
Ka:ti Muhammad Riza, inhabitant of Ra jpur, pargana of
SantapO.l' in Bengal.
The amhor say t.btt be was Conn his youth devoted
to hlscorlcal sttldics, ancl be gives a li,o;t of all the work$
which J>e hnd oollcctc<L and read; but none o them are
of any novelty or peculiar interest. Ris compendium,
however, useful to the student of Asiatic history. lt
was p1intcd Calcutta in 1886 A.D., at the press of Mun-
shi lradattt-llah, nnd the pl'C$ was corrected by Maulavi
Khadim Husain, a teacher in the Calcutta College.
The work is divided into fourteen Sections.
CON'IE.Nl'S
The lirst elcvctl Sections contain, after the unive"ai
Eastern model, accounJ:S of the Angds, Jinns, Prophet$,
Pliilos.opbers, Kings of Persia, Muhammad, his wives and
battles, the Khalifs, the 'Ummayidcs, the 'Abba-
sides, and their contemporary Kings, and the Khans of
the and Ttu-k.istan. p: I. Section twelfth relates to
the of Timur, the Mabrattas, the Rulers of
Oudh "ncl Beng-al, and the commencement of the British:
dominion in India, p. ,a34. Section thirteenth gives a
description of the itlhabitcd portion of the world, an.d
seven _ divisi.ons, p. 376. Section fourteenth
to the Hindus; the invasion of the Muhammadms, aii.'d
the Royal fam.ilits of India, and closes with a brief
of Amcrien, 'P . .:.:>&
sru.:..-4to., conta.i.iing 4111 pages of .21 lines
Establishment of .Briti!J $uptcmacy; the .;j' Nawab-
dD;ula , r . :.
Tile caprJcous and puerile punued b.}l
Siraju-d datla form to tirirc, ' Silc.h as 'pl:inring gun
8.
STUDJ8 IN INDIAN
<ljf4inst the palace of Mir Muhammad Ja'far Kb.an, plac-
ing Raja Dulabh Ram under the command of Mohan
La!, arul threatening Jagat Seth that he would have him
circumcised, actuated ihe latter and several otho influ-
-ential persons to enter into a confederacy against the
Nawab. With the view, therefore, of overthrowing Jill,
power, Jagat Seth sent a message to d1c English, to the
effect that, coltld tbcy but agree to second the efforts of
li.is party in attacking and overcoming Sirajud dnula,
thousands of people would be rescued f'l'om his oppres-
siun and tyranny. Jagat Seth at the same time promised
to present tbc English wiLh the sum of three ltrtYrs of
in the event of the .1ucces.sful issue of their opera
tioru. On the receipt of tbi& message, the English,
<(In the plea of the delay on the part of the Nawab to
pay tbe amount of compensation due by him, prep:u:ed
to take the field against him, with a body of two or three
thoU&and troops. Si.raju-d daula saw no alternative but
to ;.nalch from Ut'!hidabad witlf his disaffected chiefs.
T:he parries met at Plassy, where the flames of war
blazed on Thul'!lday, the 5th of Shawwal, 1170 MI. (23rd
.June, 1757 A.o.).
Mir Madan and Mohan Lal, advancing foremost,
opened a galling lire from their guru. Just at this time a
-cann:onball accidentally striking Mir Madan, he was lclt
dead in the field of battle. Thls sad event altogether dis-
pirited Siraju-d daula, who now entreated Mh Muhammad
(Ja'far Khan and Muhammad Sadik Khan (alias Mirnn),
in the most humiliating and abject terms, to do their
utmost to preserve his life and honow-, in consideration of
the ties of relationship which subsisted between them, and
-on account of the many favours which he and his family
had fonnerly bestowed. on them. The Mir, thinking this
a fair opportunity of deceiving him, and thus
bim of his power, advised him to recall tpe troops in
advance, especially as the day had come to a dose, and to
recommence hostilities on the following day.
Sirajud daula, the victim of dcoeit, issue orders to
. '
..
STUUIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
115
Mohan Lal, who was then eng-aged, to desist from fighting
any longer that day. Mohan Lal remonstrated, remark-
ing that if he were to withdraw.' the troops from the field,
it would not be poS$ible to concentrate them again. But
the unfortunate Nawab persisting in ills determination,
Mohan Lal was obliged to cease fighting. Scarcely had he,
however, left the field, when his troops fled, while the
chiefs who were disaffected to the Nawab looked on
with indifference. Siraju-d daula, seeing that all was lost,
in great agitation of mind repaired to Mansurganj: here
he Latifu-n Nissa, and several other females, on
cars or litters, with such portions of precious stones and
gold muha1s as he thought could be safely conveyed in
them. With these, and elephants laden with baggage, he
quitted the place after midnight, and on arriving at .
Bhagwan-gola, he with ills family embarked in boats, and
went towards Patna.
After the retreat o Siraju-d daula, Mir Muhammad
Ja'far lilian remained one day at Plassy, and concluding
a tl'eaty with Colonel Clive and i:he other English officers,
on his arrival at Mansur-ganj, he was placed on the
masnad. On his accession to power, he caused to be
engraved on his seal the titles of Shuja'u-1 Mulk
Hisamu-d daula Mir Muhammad J a'far Khan.
Mahabat Jang; and in conjunction with Raja Dulabh
Ram, he directed his at.tention to the settlCDlent of the
affairs of the State. He also ordered all the property of
. Siraju-d daula to be seized, anct despatched his own son-
in-law, .Mir Muhammad Kasim . Khan, in pursuit of..
Siraju:d daula.. .
The fugitive , Nawab had about this time arriv.ed .
.opposite Rajin?hal, where he disembarked, and puf up
at the dwelling ot a fakir . named Dana Shalt, wpile
Sirajud daula was engaged in preparing ' his the ;
fakir gave secret information to his pursuers, who seized
the Nawab, togetl1er with .his family, and brotight them
to Murshidabad on the 15th of Shawwal, on which date
was, by order of Mjr Miran, put to death b'y the liands.
:
I
116 lll:UDI.ES IN INDIAN lUSTORY
of Muballllllad Beg. Sira j ud daula was Subada of
fo,r one year two months and twcntysevcn days.
Mir Muhallllllad Ja'far Khan and his son Mil'llll,
finding tbe rime suited to tbcir purpose, resigned them-
to a We of cru;e and and ceased tO pay
tri!>utc oo the King. Mir Muhammad Ja'far also ceased
gi:v.ing alms. On being asked the reason of it, he said
that while under Mahabat J ang ('Alivardi Khan) he felt
nO< ditlicul ty in spending money, it was like bestowing "
1
little water tl:om k rivet; but 'now that he himsclf was in;
possession of the whole propetcy, he could not spare a
penny even to a friend. Mir J a'far Kban soon after im
prisoned Ghasiti Bcgaxn and Aanina Bcgam, daughters of
Mahabat Jang (' Aliv>lrdi Khan), and the wire, daughter,
and mother of Siraju-ct daula, and sent them co
JabangiTnagar.
The impure Miran used without the hesitation
10. cQIXItllit murder. He Killed Khwaja Hadi 'Ali Khan
and . Mir Khan, and blew Sadakat Muhammad
\Zaminda:r and Shaikh 'Abdul Wahab Kahbu from
the nlpulh of a cannon. He murders m.'Uly others, both
men and women.
Miran was preparing oo attack Khadim Husain
Khan, ncphetr of Mir Muha=nad Ja'ar Khan, who was
a.t that time raising distwbanccs on lhc othca side of
'Arintabad. Having conceived some suspicion of the. two
daughrers of Mahabat Jang, he ordered them 10 be con-
veyed in a boar to the middle of tbe river, and to be there
Lhrown ovcrboaJ.'Cl; in lhe mcantin1c making the Bcgam
believe that they were to go to Murshidabad. When
Aroina Degam and Ghasiti negam taken to' the
appointed place, they were Wormed of the cause of lheir
being convcyad !hither. The two sisters, afrcr bathing
and putling on dean clothes, cw-sed Miran, saying, "0
G,od, we have done no harm 10 Miran, who, having
bJ'onght ruin on our family, and deprived our brothers
of their rights, is now about to put us to death. .We pt-ay
thai he may soou be muck dead by lighting for his cruel
S'fUDlES IN INDIAN tuSTO!l.Y
117
deeds." Their prayer was heard; for Miran, after aniv
ing iu the vicinity of Hajipur, au.ackcd .Khadim Husain
Khan, and after def<!'ating him, punned him; but during
the pursrdt, on Thursday night, the 19th Zil ka'da, In
the year 1173 A.H. (4th Julj; 1760 A.D.), while it was
raining , a thunderbolt descended and atnck Miran and
his servant dead.
Miran's remains buried at Rajmahal. Mlr
Muhammad Ja'far Khan bec<>mc i011ane after hearing of
.the death of !tis wo, stnd this led to great djsorder Jn me
management of the State.
JAMl JAM
OF
SAIYID AHMAD KHAN
."The Cup or Mirror of .Jamsllid," who is confounded
by Eastern fabulists wil:b. SoloDlon.' This cup wn.s found
ftlled with the Elixir of Immortality, upon the occasion
of digging the foundations of Persepolis, and as it ntirro-
l'cd the whole world, this expression, or some other allu
$ivc to it, is not uncommonly applied to works on history;
and the ]am-i ]ahan-numa, a.e. ''the World-refiectoi-,''
mentioned elsewhere i a title conunonly bcotowed upon
the same magic Ini1-ror. Nizahi tells us that Alexander
4nventcd the steel mirror, by 1vhich .it has been supposed
>allusion is made to the imp'rove reflectors i.ntrodueed
the''Cted:s. -
The ]am-i Jam aornprisC tables of the Princes qf
the bouse <IE Timor, l:leinning with that EmperOl'; lnclud
:ing also the Satyid and Afghan Dynasties, and ending
with Muhammad Dahadur Shah, the reigning King 0
Dehli at the rime of publication; giving altog<!ther foi:ty
,. .
see Rarnpoldi, Anno/i Mv.mlmani, wl. j i. p. 408, and
W. Thompson, A.khlak-i Je/aly, pp. 87, 466. TIJe Haft
)'(ulzum says it is more ctm'<ct to co115idtr the cup as
, lhc of Kai-Khusru.
'
'>
118
STUOIJ?.S\'tN INllfAN lU.S'I'(lQ.V
three reigns. The tab(es $how the name of eacll King's
father and mother, his tJibe, date of birth, place of acces
$ion, period of reign, legend on coim, age at time of
death, year of death. cbronogram of death, honorilic
title after death. place of burial, and a very brief absll'act
of imporUutce events.
These useful tables Jithogmpbed at Agra, in
tbe year 1810 A.D., and at the conclusion is given a list
of several excellent authorities, from wbich tbe compiler
d'rcw his infonnation., though it tnust be confessed that
some doubt tnay reasonably be entertained whether these
authorities wete t-eolly appealed to, for a private corrcs
pondence which 1 have held wltb the attthor on the sub-
ject has failed to elicit any information with respect either
to their contents or their prL'Setlt possessol'1>. Indc<'li, some
are quoted contain nothing whatevct calculated to
elucidate the period he had tinder review.
The author is Munsb.i Saiyid Ahmad Khan. Munsif
. of' Dehli, who has written and lithographed at DebH
a very- good dw:ription of the remarkable bnilrlings of
that capital, accompanied witb lithographed representa-
tions of them. In the Pre:acc to the ]atl1ri ]am, he gives
his genealogy, and det:tils the several honours acquired
by his His ancestor in the ninth gt.'!leration, who
came originally from Hirat; was appointed Subad4r of
Bidar, which he takes care to infonn us is equivalent in
the. English language to "Governor-General." Another
was a KIIZi, equivalent to "Sessions Judge.'' His materna[
grandfather, Kh.waja Faridn-<1 din Ahmad Khan, Wllll
sent to candole with the King of Persia when his ambas-
sador, Hajl Khalil Khan, was killed in an a!f.rny at
Bombay. The same pride of ancesuy is exhibited by his
elder brother, Saiyid Mullammad Khan, in the Preface
to tbe cxccUcnt copy of Jahangir's Autobiography collat
ed by him; on!)' instead of consttuing Subaddr to mean
"Governor-General,'' he is content with the 1iumbler
definition of f(Govcrnor!
1
8vo.
MAJMA'U-L MULUK
AND
ZUBDATU-L GHARAIB
OF
MUHAMMAD RIZA
..
The author of these works is Muhanunad Riza, son of
Abu-1 Nazim i-Iasani Husaini, who was honoured with the
titles of Najmu-d daula Htikha.ru-1 Mulk Hisam Ja!lg.
The author is a Saiyid of the. Tibatiba family, which,
after leaving Medina, went to reside ac Isfahan, and
remained for ma;ny generations employe(l in the Royal
1 Record Office. In the time of l3abadur Shah his ancestor
in the iifth generation canie to Hindustan, and after.
being received with great kindness by that .Emperor,
entered the service of Nawab Burhanu-1 Mulk Abul
Mansur Safdar Jang, and ever since that his family have
continued in the service of the Nawabs of Oudh.
His . father was employed for some time in Bareilly,.
and subsequently became minister to the pageant King
as Revenue Collector of Bareilly. After that district
had been ceded to the Company, and after the
death of his father, he deputy steward of the
household, and darogha o the treasury of the King of
Debli. When the provinces of Nagpur and Gondwana
were under ,the management of the Company, he
ed for several years employed in those provinces by the
Britis.h Government; and being held in great respect by
his superiors, he passed his time. in great comfort
happiness; exc;ept the reflection came over tha.t
he was far removed: from his relatives, and, beip,g', sure
by Sunnis.:and Kafi.rs, might run of
abandoning the_ Shi'a religion. At last, he .r7t)lmed. t<>
Lucknow, and has remained ever since without. any public
employ.
He gives us this account of himself in, the Preface .ta : ....
the Mafatihu-r Riasat, and adds that-, his leisurewas
120
STUDIES IN INDIAN filS TORY
means idly was1ed, for he was not unobservant of the
passipg events of the day, and knowing that gold and
jewels were fleeting possessions, and were not regarded in,
so precious a light as wisdom in the eyes of discerning
paLrons, he determined upon wdtiug a work wJJl.ch would
lmroOi't.alizc his name; and in furtherance of this resolve,
he abso:acted one hundred and fifty works, which treated
of rel.iglon and history, and made usc of these abstracts
in the lu-ge work of which the p=eut volume is a
portion. .
The entire work is calied Balrru-l Zal<klrar, "The
Tempestuous Sea," and comprises. the following
volnmes:-
1. Mamhiru-1 Adyan, which treats of the difcrcut
rcligioniJ of the world, and chiefly of the Muhammadan \
faith, the Muhunmadan Saints and Sects, Saiyid Ahmad,
etc., compdsed in 542 pages folio, containing 28 lines each.
-I!. Manzaru-1 'Alam, which treats of Astronomy and
Geogmphy, an,d is &till incomplete for want o some
philosophical instrwnents which the author is unable to
proem"e. It .is also cal:led. Khurshid-i Lami', "The
Re&plendent Sun," as the words contain the chronograrn
of the date f261 A.!J. (184.5 A.D.). Its present size extends
to 224 pages folio, of 20. lines eacb.-ill. Majma'u-1
Mul"k, the subject of the present article.--JV. MafatihtM'
Riasat.- V. Akhba.-at-i Hind, the subject of the succeed-
ing article-VI. Naghmai 'Andalib, on the subject of
poetry, music, Hindu an,d Persian, the r n l ~ of vcrsifica
tion, and a biography of the Poets. A small folio volume
.of 500 pages, and 20 lines to a page.
Tb.u large work was commenced about t ~ )'ear 1260
A.D. (1844 A.D.). It may be considered the $Ccond edition
of another work, which the industrious author composed .
in five volnmes between the years 1816 and 1850, under
the name of Zubdatu-l Gharaibf ''The Marrow of
1
111 the cllrorwgram which gives the date of 1281
-A.H. (1846 :\.1).), the a!tlzor calls the work Zubda
Gharaib, without the Arabic article.
STUOIJ!S IN JNDIAN HlS70ltV
121
Marvels;" bu> h is strange that in the Preface to his later
vork he never alludes tO th.e former one. Though it is
not divided in the sarue wAy, be bas fully availed himsclf
ju Lhe .Bahru-1 Zakkha of the maLtt'r contained. in. the
.Zl!bdatltl Gharaib. That work is d.isuibuted in the fol.
lowing man.ller, but each vohune has not a
.dtllignation.
I . The first to the firth Hook give an accoum oJ; tbc
Creation, Jinus, cady Prophets, Muhammad, the Khalil's
and !mums; II. The sixth and sevemb Books give an
.account of the early .Kings of Persia, the 'Ummayidcs,
'Abbasidcs, Saljuks, Atabaks, and other independent
Muhamu\adnn Monatchics; ,lll. The eighth Book, on dte
Hindus and the Sultans of DeWi, Gujant, Malwa, the
Dakb.in, etc.; lV. The ninth Dook, on the Titnurian
dynasty of Hindnstan, and the establishment of British
supremacy; V. The tenth Book, on the Philosophers,
Poets, Saints, and literary characters.
The author, not satisfied with so much prose, has
also indited poetry, aucl bas assumed the -poetic.'ll dcsign.a
.tion of Najm "a .star.'' under which head he appropriates
an to himself in tl>e f>iographic.1l portions of these
works. In that article we find that it is his intention
soinc day or other to write his personal memoirs, and
give an account of the cbaracteJ'S wi th wh901
he has associated.
The Majma-uL Muluk is not regularly divided into
Chapters or Books.
CONTl:NTS
Preface, p. I; On Eras and the Hindu Jugs and Rajas,
p. 2; On the early Persian Dynasties and other
preceding Islam, p. 36; On the 'UmmayidC$,
and their branches, p. 128; On the SaJiarians,
Isma' ilians, etc., p. 170; On the Turks, Sa,ljuks, Arabaks,
Abdws, ete .. p. 252; On the Gbaznivides.
Ghorians, Kb.iljis.' TugWiks. and Afghans of Delhi, p.
250; On the Kings of Jaunpur, Mahva, Gujart, the
122
STUDIES IN INDIAN H!Sl"OllY
Dakhin, etc., p. 288; On the Timurian Sovereigns of India,
p. $60.
SIZE-Folio, containing 458 pages. with 26 lines to
a page.
The transactions in this volume do not extend
beyond the sbo,tlivcd ,eign of Shah J ahan 11., and ru:e
1ecordcd in so abridged a form as to be of very little
interest. Indeed, of both entire works, the Bahrul
Zal1klurr and Zttbdatu-1 Ghmaib, he $ii)'S that "be has
oompresscd his matter into so small a space. that it is
like placing the ocean in the palm of the hand, or a
desert witl_lin a span's length.
T he Majma'ttl Muluk is at present very little known.
My copy was obtained from tbe author direct.
AKHBARATl HIND
OF
MUHAMMAD RIZA
This volume is b"y the same author, and forms part of the
Dahr-i Zakkhar. Tile words of the title form the date of the
completion of the volume, vfz. 1264 A.H. (18478 A.D.).
The work contains at the beginning some matter
which is included in the Majma'ul Muluk, but the greater
part ot the volume embraces much later period than t,hat
work extends to, for we Lave an account of the Sutlcj
campaigns, and our J.il'Sl entry into Labore. Much of
this latter portion is included in the fourth volume, the
Mafatihur R.iasat.
CONTENTS
Ptcface, p. 1; Hindu dates and religions, the boundaries
of Hindusc.an, its subjection to the King$ of Iran, ancl
the introduction of the Muhammadan religion into
Hindustnn, etc., p. 2; Ghamivldes, Ghorians, Khiljls,
Tughliks, and Afghans of Dehli, p. 31; Kings of Jaunpur,
Malwa, GujaJ'at, and the Dakhin, etc., p. 18; Timurio.n
sovereigns of Dehli, down to 'Alamgir IT., p. 68; Shah
STUDIES IN !NOlAN HISTORY
12$
'Almn, p. 125; Muhammad Akbar II., p. 173; English in
India, p. 200; Nawabs o Oudb, p. 263; Afghans of
Farrukhabad, p. 356; Rajputs and Jats, p. 374:; Nizams
of the Dakhin, Haid:n 'Ali, . Tipu Sultan,. etc., p. 407;.
p. 437; Sikhs and Bundelas, p. 485.
SIZE-Folio, containing 522 pages of 20 lines each .
. Although this volume was so lately composed, the
author seems to be again re-writing it, for in a letter with
which he has favoured me, I find lle is enlarging it, and
has divided it into thirteen different Chapters. In his
old age he seems to have preserved his literary energies
unimpaired, and it is to be hoped that he has in the mean
time studied to make himself better .acquainted with
matters of European politics .and science, than he was-
when he indited his first edition.
EXTRACT
Govem01-Geneml Marquis Wellesley
This nobleman resembling Joseph. in beauty and Suhl'a{>.
in the field of battle, was lord of the country of generosity,
and master of. liberality and benevolence. The pen in
writing his . name turns to a sugar-cane in the hand of
the composer, and the gale of the spring is rendered
fragrant by his munificence. He received his instruFtiot'l! .
in England, from the brother of Lord Cornwallis. The
laws of Hindustan were the chief object of his study .
.Some years before, he had been in the Dakhin, and
rendered valuable services there. First, the French had
ac.quired great. power and influence in the country around
Haidarabad, an account . of which shall .be given -in ,the
. chapter which . contains a history of that city; J?ut this-
wise nobleman by. his judicio tis measures expelled them
thence in such a manner that they put down their arms,
ack11owledged their pusillanimity, and . were driven out
of the Asaf's (Nizarri's) State. Instead_ of .a F:t:ench, an
English army was employed, and. a handsome annual con
tribution of upwards of thirty laq was for its main- . .
-t'enance by the government of Haidarabad. ' , .. . 1.
. . ... .
.,
,
J24
STUDIES IN INDIAN HIS'I'ORY
After this, the army which was stationed in Madras,
.at the v,ecy Lime that an expedition was setting out against
Tipu Sultan the son of Haidar Naik, the
interests of Tipu, suth an enemy as the E):lglish never
have had or will have to contend with in Iodia. Wellesley,
.having setded affairs at l:Jaiderabnd, went to Madras,
collected the .English forces, and' having animated and
eucotu:ngcd the U'OOps, who were quito exhausted and
.dispirited, on account of baviog been engaged in warfat'C
.for twelve or fourteen ycal'll, and haviog given them
l1op<:s of obtaining phmdcr, prepared them to sell their
lives. Be thus destroyed the Sultan, took possession of
.Scringapatam and its fo.rt, and obtained plunder to the
amount oi /trol'S of rupees;, which there was a tent
which was presented to the Nawab Wazir of Lucknow,
the like of which was uevc1 prepared even in that
.State.
In short, he adorned the chair of governorship in
1798 .A.D .Every one [elt satisfied and consoled, b'-"Cause
.he appreciated merit, and was 'a master of wisdom and
the pCll. As the Honourable Company was greatly in
debt, no one would take the government paper at four
-per cent., w in his time it was raised to twelve per cent.
The, aiW)' was augmented by new levies. In !lis
time, toO. orders were given to the English to
print books rcl,ating to the Hindu religion, as the
Ramayana, etc. The College of Fort William was found
w, nnd every o!licer who landed from English sllips in
Hindusmn was first mught in it the language of this
.country, and was admitted into the public service only
after examination.
Next year the Governol'Gcneral a contribu-
tion from the Nawab Wazir, and the territory wltich was
'possessed by him was divided equally between both the
. goycrnmcnt. Territory to the value of one and
thirtyfive lacs of rupees, which afterwards increased to an
annual revenue of two kro:s, was added to the possessi.ons
-of the British Government. The copy of the treaty, with
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY . 125-
a full detail of it, will be given in the chapter on the
Wazarat.
After the acquisition of these two territories, viz. that
of T ipu and ceded by the Nawab Wazir, which
from up to Farrukhabad, the English
prepared themselves for: the Mahratta campaign, a:nd in-
A.D. a battle was fought with Sin4hia and Holkar,
an. account of which shall be given in the history of the.
Peshwas and the Dakhini chiefs.
General Weileslcy, the brother of the Governor-
General, who commanded the Dakhin ru:my, defeated the
Mahtattas, and having placed Baji Rao Pesh.wa on the
ma.s?:Lad, took a small pDrtiott' of the territory of the ..
:O.akhin and half of Gujarat for the British Government.
Afterwards, the English defeated the Bhonsla Mahrattas,.
. and took some territory from them also. Then they con-
quered the entire provinces of Dehli and Agra, .and
repulsed the French army which was in the pay of the
Mahrat.tas .. ' They also gave a singal defeat to Har Nath,.
bondsman o Holkar; at Shah-Jahanabad.
General Gerard Lord Lake was appointed to command'
the army which was despatched towards the west. He
achieved great conquests, an account of which has.
been given, apove, in the gene1;al history of the :Empire.
Battles were also fought with Amir Khan, and a large
tract of country !:ell into the hands of tbe English in. the.
districts of Kalpi and Banda. The Government then.
regulated the atfajrs of the King of D_ehli; and an
.of fifteen. lacs o,f rupees was sanctioned for His.
Majest y's exp.enses. After this, they made an arrangew.ent:
for the temple .of J-agnnath, which is a celebrated HJrili;U;
place of worship and pilgrimage in the district ' oe
and assigned a small portion of the income P.eriyed. frqm
it to the Brahmins and guardians of the teln:pk, They
prohibited the custom of drdwning children.at Gahgasagar.
In short, before the arrival of this Govembi;'-General,
the Honourable Company's territory did . not exceed
seven krors of rupees in revenue; but through the great
' I ;
... .....
:. ,/' ..
126 STUDIES IN . INDIAN' HISTORY
.prospe1ity of this conquering noble, it increased to such
an extent that ii: yielded an annual revenue of about
:fifteen k?'ors.
The Regulation, according to which were
allowed to take one-tenth o the revenue realized through
reml!ined in force for six years, and the doors .of
px:osperity were opened upon the face of the world,'
Nothwithstanding that for the conquest of territory an
.expenditure of hrors of rupees is necessary, yet the Court
.of would not open their eyes to the necessity.
They still thought that, as oE old, their servants might
reside in the country as merchants and aliens, without
takh1g the whole of into their grasp. They
did not know that now, on every inch of land, enemies,
possessed large forces, such as the Mahrattas and the
Pindaris, had arisen. They also did not do the Gover-
nor-General the justice to consider how much country he
had conquered, . and to wh.at he had augmented
the annual .revenue of the Government. From want of
the:y reproached him for the ex-
. penses he. had incur.red in his undertakings. In the same
manner as they had treated Colonel Clive and Governor
Hastings, they bmught groundless accusations against this
Governor-General also. Lord Moira in England persis-
more than any one else in his opposition. Conse-
quently Lord Wellesely resigned the government and
r.eturiled home. Lord Cornwallis was then a second. tiine
sent to Hindustan by the Court of Directors. He travelled
as far as Ghazipur, and . then expired. In short, the
Marquis governed with full authority for a period of ten
entire years, having gained thousands of thanks and
. praises in Hindustan ..
. .
MIFT AHU-T TA WARIKH
OF
THOMAS WILLIAM BEALE
Tars "Key of History'' is a work highly creditable to
the industry and ingenuity of the compiler, Thomas
William Beale, a clerk in the office of the Board of
Revenue at Agra.
He has collected in this volume the many chrono-
grammatic dates relating to important events in Asia,
and especially in India, since the introduction of the
Hijra era. In these are included the exact year and
date of the. births and deaths of Muhammadan kings,
philosophers, and other eminent men. He has extracted
them from the most celebrated histories in which they
are carefully recorded, and he has copied the memorial
inscriptions on tombs, mosques, gardens, tanks, forts and
palaces. He has himself, as have also his .friends, com-
. posed several new ones, which are inserted in the work.
The Christian, Hindi, l?asli, Illahi and Jalali eras are also
occasionally given.
Although, to a superficial observer, this mode of re-
cording events may appear a veritable mataiotecl1nia, yet
it is not without great use in any disputed point o
chronology, for it does not admit of any errors, as in the
case of numerals, since not only meaning, but in
instances rhyme and scansion, are required for a perfect
comprehension of the dates. To them might we with
justice .. tramfer Joseph Scaliger' s address to the
Olympiads: . ."Hail, ye g-Uardians of time, ye vindi.catoci
of the truth of history,. ye. bridlers of the fanatical. licence
of chrpnologists I '' . . . . '
T his kind memoria technica was never in much
use in Europe, although the Roman of
admits of it. In ancient .li terature it seems to have been
altogether unknown, and in mo<iem times, when,
in the middle of the sixteenth century, the t'aste for ana-
. ..
'I '
128 S'J.'UDI5 IN LNDIAN HIS1'0R V
grammatic tri8ing was so strong, it was seldom applied
to this more useful purpose.
The following instances will show to Lhc European
reader Lhc usc and application of a cbronopm, by com-
billing the numercial values attached to Lhe capital letters
according to tbe Roman system:-
gloria lausquc Deo l!<CCLorVM iJl >re<:VJa sunto,
but this is :t very lame in_stnucc, as SOIUC leltC::rs, wl.ricb.
have a value assigned to Lhem, arc omitted U:om the
computation.
A better e.-.:ample is ro be found in Lhc c.llstic.b co.m
posed by Godart, on U1e- birth o Louis XIV., in Lhc yea
1688, on a day whccl,n Lherc happened to be a conjunction
of the Eagle with the Lion's Heart:
eXorlens DcLphin aqVIL:c CorDisqVe LconL<
CongrcssV gaLLos spe La::ltlaq Ve ref:eCit.
In the Persian system, which is called ]ummal
(Addition), the letters o the alpbabet have a numcrcial
value, to them, according to a particular scale
scylcd because the first four units are represented
by Lhat word; a being eq)lal to I, b to 2, i to 3, d to 4.
The sentence which contains the date should always be
sit,'llificaut : rhc consequence is, that awkward methods arc
sometimes restored co in order to combine botlt sense and
chronology.
There are four prjncip,al modes of using this scale.
1st. Mtulal<, in which all the letters are ,rcqusite to tltc
formation of tlte date. There is a.n inferior kind of
J\lf.utlak, in which only some of the letters of the text
are used.
2nd. Ta'miya-daltllili, in which the nwnerical value-
of Lhc Jettel'S used is less Lhan the date required; in .wltich
case we arc told that some other word or letter wiU com-
plete the date.
St"d. Ta'miya.-kllariji, the contrary of the preceding,
in which chc numerical value ;, excessive, and w.e
told that we must deduct some word or letter.
S'l"UDtF..S IN lNDlAN BlSTOR.Y
129
4tb. TatLShik, an acrostic, in which the initial or final
letter of each composts the dace.
All these kinds illusll:ated in various parts of
this work, and we many suppose that, und.er the licence
granted in the second and third instances, some of them
very ill-constructed.. Many however, exhibit, to say the
least, great inventive faculty.
Take, for instance, the example elsewhere, where i11
thirtyone distichs the Jim line throughout r.cpreM:Iil$
cbe dace of Akbar's accession, and tlte second line chrougb-
Qllt represents cite date of Jahangirs birth. Or take the
.following:
!Jadshah wa babar ba Kamal fldal buwad waqif
alim mtLSMr lutf alah sal ja" u r;uzidan ja
bifird11sh bigo jai fl'rtU!tiS abad biguzid babar bad.!hah
Tbis quaru:aif1 represents the death of Babax in
eight <jiffercnt ways; each hciD.istid by itself represents the
they theref-ore give tbe date four times. The fiftll
Is obtained by cotnbioing the unpainted letters of the
litst hemistich with the pointed lettens of the second
The ' sixth, by takilllj the Ullpointed lcttm
of the second hemistich. The seventh, by L1king the poit1-
ted letters Qf the second line, and the eighth, by combh\-
ing the w1pointed letters of the second
I have a chronogrornmntkal treatise in my posscio-
sion wh.icb evinces even more labour than thiS. In it
the events of Bengal in 1170 A.R. are related in prose,
and each separate sentence gives the date of ll70, .aitft
the number of sentences amounts also to 1170. 'l'h:e
iJatf.itive-rons in SO easy II fiOW r)lat it WOuld be diffiOUJt;
without knowing it; to surmise that there was anything
nrrifi,cial al)out its comtmction. .
There are other worh of a similiar nature to tl\ia
which have been written in India, such the Tarikh
and a few others with like names, but none so
copious or so well arranged as th.is.
The Miftahu-t Tawarikh was lithographed at Agi?.
in 1849. The outer margin very conveniently contains
9.
130 STUDIES IN INDIAN HlSTORY
.:a column, in whicb is inserted each date in numerals,
and in regular succession. . It possesses
.advantages, besid.es giving the mere dates. It gives
:sJ'\ort notices o each Asiatic dyn.asty, and a brief account
.of each reign, as .well several biographical notices of
individuals who have shone in the politics
.and literature of the Muhammadan world. . .
The Miftahu-t Turarikh is divided into thirteen Sec-
tions, each representing a Century of the Hijra.
CONTENTS
Preface, p. l; First Century, p. 7; Second, p. 23;
Third, p. 31; Fourth, p. 4'1; Fifth, p. 46; $ixth, p. 64;
Seventh, p. 79; Eighth, p. 114; Ninth, p. 158; ';fenth, p.
203; Eleventh, p. 288; Twelfth, p. 429; Thirteenth,
J> 542. .
Some t4e most conspicuous Indian dynasties and
occur. at the following. pages: -Ghaznivide Dynasty,
Dynasty, R 79; Timur, p. 159; Sultans of
-Malwa, p. 185; Sultans of the Dakhin, p. 190; Sultans of
C'ujarat, p. 202; Babar, p. 215; Sher Shah, p. 226;
Humayun, p. 237; Akbar, p. 245; Jahangir, p. 308; Sh!lh-
Jahan, p. 344; Aurangzeb. p. 394; Bahadur Shah, p. 446;
Muh,ammad Sliah, p. 459; Shah 'Alam, p. 516; Akbar II.,
.
Size-Quarto, containing 609 pages o 25 lines each.
THE HINDU KINGS OF KABUL
Rihan al Biruni has the following statement
r.especting this dynasty in his lately discovered Arabic
.work, entitled TMikhu-l Hind:-
1

"Kabul was formerly governed by .princes o Tmk
lineage. It is said that they were qriginally from Tibet.
The first of them was named Barhtigin,. . . . and the
(!The Fragments, Arabes et Persans, tvere published
in 1845; and this note must have been written by Sir H .
Elliot soon after.]
"'

S'l"UIES !N INOIAN IUS.l'ORY
131
kingdom continued with his children for sixLy genera-
tions. . . The Ia$! of them was a l(atonnan, and his
llllDlllter was Ralar, a Brahman. Thl minister was
iavoured by fortune, and he found ln the earth treasures
which. augmented his power. Fol'tune at the same lime
Lllmed her back upon his tnast.er. Tbe Katorman's
.thoughts and actions were evil, so that many complaints
reached the tnin.lster, who loaded him with -chains, and
imprisoned him for his correction. In the end the m.inis-
tet yielded so the temptation of becoming sole master.
and he had wealth sufficient to remove all obstacles. So be
established himsel! on Lhe throne. After him rcit:ncd the
B:rahman(s) Sarnand,, Lhen Kamlua, then Bbim. then
Jaip>Li, thc11 Anandpa!, then Nardajanpal. who w:os
killed in A.U .4:12. His son, Bhimplll, succeeded biro,
a(ter Lhc lapse of live yea1-s, and under: him the sovereignL-y
.of Hind became extinct, and no descendant remained to
liglu < fire on the hearth. These princes, notw-ithst:md-
ing [hr: f.,-xtr:nt nf their dc)miniomc, wcre endowed wi.t.b
excellent qualities, faithful to their engagements, and
gmcious towards their inleriors. The letter which
Anandpal wrote to Amir Mabro\td, at the time enmity
(;Jdsted betwcCll them, i$ n1uch to be admired. 'l have
heard that the T\ll'ks have invaded your dominions, .and
have spread over Klrurasan; if you desire it, I -will joiu
you with r,,ooo cavalry, 10,000 infantry, and 100 elephants,
but if you prefer it, I will send my son with tWice the
number. In making this proposal, 1 do not wish to <in-
gratiate myself with you. Though I have vanquished
you, 1 do no desire that any ono else but myself should
obtain the ascendancy.' This prince was a determined
-enemy of the Musulmans from the time tbat .. his son,
Nardajanpal, was prisoner; but bis son was, ou
-the contrary, weU-disposecl towards them."
The publication of this extract by M. Reinaud ha.s
excited considerable discussion, and has given rise w
ingenious remarks and comments by those intet'CSted
in tbis period of history, in w,bich we have a series
132
STUDU:S IN l"NOIAN HIS'l'OR\'
namea recccded, whicb add r.carly a century 10 me barren
annili Of India previous to the Muhammadan CQnquest.
A papet' by E Tbom:ill, of the Bengal Civil Service,
published. in tbe jouma.l of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol.
fX. p. 1.77, is especially valuable, as in it he has eudea
:voured to trace the names of mese particular k.ings upon.
a 3edes of coins denominated Rajput, or the bull and horse
men type, and hitherto do,bUully ascribed w pctiods
extending from A.ll. 1000 to 12(10, I shall avail mysclC u'Ccly
o his remarks, though 1 nm uot prepal'ed to coincide in hiJ;
OOOCJusions, for taking into COl!Side:ratiutl me difficulty Of
indcntifying l:Iindi llaincs in Arabic manuscript& in whidL
-ignorance and c.;rclesSJlCSs give l'ise 10 every imaginable
kind of error, he bas endeavoured to correct the Arabic
from. the unquestionable recorcl of the coins them.sclves,
which have hitherto existed wi thout the ascription of a
kingdom and a date, and " instead of applying coins to.
ld1J8", to apply the kiD!,'ll to meir own coins." I t may
easily be supposed that this principle gives too great a
li-cense lo and it will appear in the seq ucl
that very few of the attempted indcntilications can be
admiucd witlout question.
lleforc we examine the$( names in detail, ic will be
neoessar}> 10 make a few general remarks on t11e subject
of these Truks, and cspcdally respecting Kana'-. the most
celebrated of them.
First o all; it admitS of great question what parti
cular position in tbe series of Kabul Turkish k.ings !hi&
Kanak occupied, M. Reinaud both in his translation of
At lliruni in F-ragments Arabes, and his Memoirs sur
I' lnde, oonsidc.rs him to be the great Kan.ika or Knnishka
of tbe :Buddhists, and it is respecting tbis Kanak that me
anecdote is related which will be found in (his work,
elsewhere. T homas, . trusting to cranslations or abstracts
of AI llimni, makes the last of tb.e Tur-
l<isb k.iugs, and tbc i lllDlcdiatc predecessor of the Btahmin
Samand; but as tbc existence of the great Kanak. who.
opposed tbe Rai of Kanauj is not t.o be disputed, he
l
STIJlllli.S IN JNUJAN HISTORY
ISS
must consider that the last of the Truks was a second
Kanak.
This point requires further consideration, and we
Jnust consider what our several authorities say concern-
ing it. The passage i11 the first line of the extract whkh
I have translated tlJUs, "T.he last of them was a Kator
nwn," is in the original Ambic of Al Biruni-
lU" Kana akhimlmm
vhich M. Rcinaud tmrulatr:., "The last of them (the
was Luktom.cman," which is certainly
provided tl.1c reading is a<hnitted to be so; but
Thomas, alter cx'nnining various copies or the ]ami'tt-1
aJJd Bi'1111kili-Lbe fonncr of which is a trn!Wa-
Aion, and the latter an abridgement o Al Biruni's account,
Jinds great reason to dispnt-! it, and Jeans altogether to
<tnothcr interpretation. He finds t11e following in an
Arabic version of the ]ami' , in the library ot
! he Royal Asinlir. Soeicty-
warajlla Krm,alt iln milaitilu. tutJ. lntrua nkhiru 1nuluki
Kotumtml.
":md Kanak rcwmcd co his country, and he was the
last of d1e Katortnan kings."
The corr<-.ponding pass.\gc in the Persian ]m11i' in
!he Bl'itish Museum is-
'"" Kanttk !Jiltvilayat-iklmd maamlat 11111'<1 tva akhlritl
bads/l(ohmo Kill ttJWWTI bud,
Binah.jti bllS the following-

'"" bdd ru: wa f(mwlr. wn. u akhitin bad.$holtan
Ktuwmqn l)tid. '
1
wand after. hiJU was Kanak, :md be was the last of the
d<.atotman kings." , .
All the copies of. Binak.iti whiCh 1 l>ave seen cbncur
;n tl1is reading, and uf: thtee scveml copies.<> the Persi.an
]aml't t-l tawarlklt which I have examined, two are in
.Conformity with the extract given above, I with the .excep:
184 STUDIES IN INOI<IJ" Hl:ii'Ol<Y
tion of reading Katori.yan for Katonnan, and a tbird
hag_
bad tU BtJScko (l,t jumla rrli>luk islum 'Jllki Ka11ak
'buiith tui& an ak/1i1'in batlshahan Kiwllrman budahast.
"atc1 Ba...Uco from among their rulers (i.e., of the Indians),
one was Kanak, nnd he was the last of the Kayorruan
kings.'
The omission o.f all notice c.>E the .Kabul Turkisl<
tlyn:t.Sty, and the making Kana{<. succeed Basdco, antl thi:
Brabmans s!ccccd Kanak, without auy notice or allusion
to du!rc being intermediate kings, is a clupnblc omission
on the pa>:t oE R:tiliidud din and llinakiti. Tho mak.
ing Kanak the Jose of the Turkish dynasty docs not ccm
'authorized. by cbe only original of A1 llirliJli' Twatil<hu-1
Hind- wh.ich we possess, uod Rashidud din muse buve had
other topiC:H or other works to have authorized him to
make this statement. M. Reinaud (Mem. 30) considers.
chat he has used sorne other work of A1 BJruni's which
hi s' con1e down 10 us, but may reasonably bc-
douhtcd.
M. Reinaud altogethct ignores these readiJ1gs of the
manuscripts cotlsulted by Thomas, and merely obser-
ves upon tbem, "On a vtt ci-devant, que lc vizir de l'crsc
Raschideddin, avait, dan son Histoirc des Mongols, mis
a contribution un ccrit d'Albyrouny auue que celui-ci.
et qnc nc nous est point parvenu. Malheureusemeut, Jes
manuscript$ de J'ouvrage de Rasch.ided din dlll'erem
entre ewe au lieu de !Aktouteman, ils portent Katow
rnan, ct on uc distingue pas bien s'il s'agit Ia d'un prince
ou d'un pa)'s." this, I have been given
to by chose. who have seen the originnl ruaous-
cript of cJte Twarilthtel Hind, chat even that bears a.
closer resemblance to .K.atormnan than Lalttorlzeman.
'(1'1Je ?lame QCCUI'S only twice i>l neinaud's printetl
extract. In the firs/. i11stance, it is given as
a/Jove, but itJ the seco11d it is "Laktuno11wn!' See FTa{!;
ments, p. 185.] ;
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY 135-
Taking all circumstances into consideration, I . am dis--
posed to get rid of the name of Laktouzeman from the.
Tarikhu-l Hind, and to substitute fi:>r it; by two slight
changes i11 t;he original, al Katonnan, which: repreStents
the name of a tribe, or prince of that tribe, as well. as
the name of the country in which that tribe resided. l
have therefore translated the disputed line, "The last o
them was a Katorman.''
Let us now enter upon of the consideration&
which this name suggests.
' The Katonnans, or Kators, have hitherto been better
known to modern than ancient history. We are informed
that it was the name of one of the tribes of Kafiristan
3
,.
and that the ruler of Chitral to this day bears the title of
Shah Kator,
4
and I have heard the same designation
given to the chief of Gilgit. 'rhe country of Kator is
also spoken of by Sadik Jsfahani, as being the counuy of
the Siyahposhes, or black-vested, on the borders of Kabul.l>
These Kators boast still of their Grecian lineage, and
their claim to this honour is by no means, as many have
supposed, of modern origin, attributable to our own
enquir,ies after the descendants of the followers of the
Macedonian conqueror.
0
We find at the period of Timur's invasion of 'India,
the Katorians making themselves conspicuous for their
opposition to that monarch.. Mter leaving Inderab he
entered their difficult country by way of K.hawaQ,.
I
<:.
3
Elphinstone's '
1
Kabul," vol. ii. pp. 3.76, 387. ,, "
"B-r.une's Bokha1a, vol. ii. pp. 209; and ]ournOil A . . s.
Bengal, voz.: vii: p. 3,31.

p. 127. ':
8
[-for' ollfer re{ere11ces to the Kators} see Thomas;
Prinsep, I. 314. Ldlsen, Ind. Alt. III. 890, 1176. Masson's
Narrative
1
I. 193. Vigne, Ghazni, etc., p.' ' 235. Trttmpp,
in ]ourn. R. A. S. xix. 1. ]our. des sav. Vol. V.
1
'1855, where
M. Viv. de St. Martin attempts to iitdentify them w.(tlr
the Cadrusii of Pliny VI. xxiii.] '
. '
136 IN. lNDl:Al'j
and ;m expedition of eighteen days reduced them
to subJ14ssion. As we thus have proof that this ,counuy.
were called by the name of ;Kator at so early
a period, it seems that the Kators whom we read
of in, ./\bu-1 Fazal Baihaki are. no other than the de&cen
dants. of the have been considering, th<tt
the Ghaznivide sovereigns organized them among their ;
troops, as we know from the Tmik.h-i Y amini that Mahmud
was in the practice of with conquered nations, as
exemplified in his treatment of the Khiljis, Afghans, and
. ln4ians. It .is evident from the extracts given in this
work from the 1'abakat-i Akbari and the 1'arikh-i
,that a body of Kator troops was .kept in pay,
and thal the Tilak mentioned therein was the commander
o ... troops, whlch were rated as he
being. .in one passage spoken of as commander of the
in another of the Kator troops. It opens a very
of i!lvestigation . . to enquire if these
. 1Ueqio_rials qf th,eD?-selves, .in India: The
an4. the peri<>Q. of establishment
Qf in appear t.o render it probable
that we have in them the descendants of those Kators who
fought. U:ncier the banners of the iil:st Muhammadan
cQnquerors;
A curious coincidence of names seems worth notic-
i.}lg in . this place. . It be Al.


the kings of Kabul come from the mountains
of Tibet, and Grecian and Chinese authors concur in
saying th!i! first of the .Christian era the
valley of the Indus .and s9me of the neighbouring coun
tries were occ.upiei:l . .by a race from Tttrtary. Ptolemy,
Dionysius, and the. author of the J>eriplus of the
Erythrean Sea, give to the country watered by the Lower
tJ>.e name of .Indo-Scythia, and Ptolemy applies the
same name to a .country. at the bottom . of the Gulf o
Cam])ay. The Chinese Writers infdrm us .that a people
of Tatar race named Yuechi or Yue-tchi crossed
Hiridu-kush, and established themselves! in.
.....
...
!i11JUU.::s IN INlllAN
-
J-8-7
Jla-Hia.n speak$ oi the$e baxbarians having oc.:upied, }O))g
l>eforc his visit to India, the of Peshawar.
De bas Wormed us, after Chinese authon,
that the nomadc race of Yue-tchi, being driven about
the -year 160 before Christ from its original scat in the
western, prqv.inces ,of China, by anolher race called
B:ioung,rion, established themselves Jn Transoxlana, and
spread. over che countr}e;s in chat neighbourhood. Abel-
and Klaproth have also furnished u with
CW:tlio!' pruLiculat'N {rom the sources. We leatn
tliat the Yuc-tchi took part in the su-uggle which LOOk
place between the Greek princes of Bactria and the
.An:tcidan monarchs o Persia, and that they contributed
1.0 the downf.llll of the former. A few years before
Christ, the Yuc-tchi chief, named I<hieou-csicon-hy, alter
subjugating the other independent rulers of his own
tribe, .Proclaimed himself king, and conquered the
.countres situated between the Oxus, Hindu-lt.ush aud
Little Tibet. His successC>r, Yankno-tchin, penetrated as
Jar us India.
Some time a(tcr, the monarch of the 1/ue-tchl, 1vhom
the Chinese call Kito-lo, which l(laprolh bas converted
into Ghidor, dc.'ICCndcd to the south of the Hindu-l<.ush
"in rollowing the valley of the lodus' ' (?), and invaded
India on the nonll. Among other regions he reduced the
J>rovince of Pcshwar; but being himself conpellcd to return
westward, lc[t the govcmmcnt of the c.onquercd country til
l1is son.' M. Rcinautl is o( opinion that it is co this
Ki-to-l_o chat Fa-Hian alludes, when he says, ''Formerly
the king of the Vue-tchi, levied a powerful at:my, .and
to attack the counlry he was anxious to obtain3'
The conquerors, who 1emained in d1e valley of
1
Nouvtaux Me(anges A.siatiques. Tom. i . . p . . 223.
l.nitllay'.v Tramlation of l"oRian. Fo&-Jwue-ki, p. 81.
T abltaux Historiques a' I' Asie. p. 184.
' Memoirc rur I' Jude, p. 83, from whioh work. Ure
preceeding abstract ot Yuelchi hist<y is taken.
138 STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
Kabul, received the name of the "Litde Yue-ldli," while
the mass of the nation was designated the "Great
Yuetchi." In these Little YuNchi we have the ancestoo;
of our modern Jats, a subject which I may, perbapo.
discuss at further length hereafter.
l t is impossible not to be strUck here with the
coincidence of the name of Ki-to-lo with Kitor or Katot')
rbe I and the r bchlg as usual coMertiblc. Here we
seem to have the origin of the name Kit61, the establish
ment of a prince of that name l:ietween Kabul and the
Hindu-kush, 011 the very site of the modern Kaliristan,
or land of Siyahposbes and the country of Kitor, accord
ing to the uuthwltics given above. It is probable that
are to look to one of his dcsccnda.nts fol' the :KatoroUlll'.
who. was the last of the Turkish dynasty; and these 'united
considerations have combined to induce me to adopt the
readings to wbich ! have given tbe preference :tbove.
lt is to be observed that AI Biruni :tsscrts tbe Turkish
of. Kabul co have las!cd fo:r sixty generations;
but we not to suppose that the Cl"OWn continued in
the .s;tme family or tribe, but !hat !hey were members oE
the great Turkish stem of nations, which convC)'S no
m.ore definite notion than the Scythians of lhe ancic11tS,
or the Tartars of tl1c modcnls. There may have been
Twks of other tribes who ruled in the kingdom, who;
whether Sakas, Turusbkas, Duraris, Yue-rchis, or Kators,
would still be classed under the generic designrttion of
T urks, as the last .of tbe T urks appeat'S to have reigned
about A.O. 850. If we allow fourteen yean as the average
duration of their t'Cigns, we shall find the period of the
conquest occuning ubout the first year of the era of Our
Saviour; :md if we allow sixteen ye:u:s as tbe average
duration, we sb.all exactly bring it to the period of the
d01vofall .of the Greco-'Bactrian Empire in 125 before
Christ.
Here, tben, !here is reason to suppose cbat the firllt
monarch of tbe Turkish dynasty must have been the
subverter of the Grecian Empire in tbe East. He is.
J
S'TUUIES IN INDIAN HIS'!OR\'
caUed by Al lliruni "Barhtigin;'' tigin bciag a
Turkish affix, signifying "the brave," as Alp-tigit>,
Subul<.tigin. M. Reinaud coijectures that Barh or Barba:
answ<J;ll, probably, to t11e word fJtlarailatassa, which
l .asscn ann Wi!SOJ\ have read on certain Greco-Batbarian
coins, an:d w be the same name which the Greeks have
converted into Phraates and J!hraoites. A! lliruni
informs us that the names of rhese pdnces were recorded
o'n .a piece of silk, which was found in the fort of Nagar:
lcor; when it was taken by the Mubanunadans; but that
circumstances prevented his r,tllilling his anxious desire to
examine it.
Al BiJ;Uni went.ivns that Kanak. was of the number
of these kings, nnd thal be founded the Vihar,
Buddhist monastery ac Pashawar, called after his name
even in A1 Bironi's time, and which, probably, occupied
th'e site of the prc:;ent conspicuous building, called. the.
Cor.k.hattci, at the eastern. C.l\tranC(I oE that. t.own. 'l'hc
romantic aneedotc which he relates of him, nnd which,
probably, has little [oundation itt Lrudt, will be (otLnd
among the excraclli translated l'rom the tarikhu-1 Hind,
publi!hed elsewhere.
M. Reinaud tonsidcrs this Kanak to have reigned
a little prior to the commencement or our era, and to be
the same as the Kanika or Nika of tbe Kanisbk.t
of Hiucnthsang and the Rajatarangini and the Kanerkes
of the Greco-llarbarian coin$; and General A. Cunning
has fonned the same opinion independently witlL .
tcfcfcnce to ;he two Jirst identifications, consideting \he
same mon:a1ch to be the Kanik.a of the Chinese, and the
Kanaksen from whom tnany Rajput families trace their
Jineage.lo .
According to Hiucn-thsang, Kanik.a or Kanisbka
reigned over the whole valley of Kabul, the province of
..
'Memoire sur ,l' fn<U, p. 73.
.
10
Mem, sttr l' lnde, p. 73; Thomas' Prinsep, 111de>e
''l<.anislzfta;'' ]our. llC11g. As. Soc., Tfol. xxiii.
L'! INPI.AN Hlbi'ORY
l'eshwar, the Panja.b, and Kashmir. He a0$!ed the
. and H'iJ,nalaya, and subjected Tu.kharisran
.imd little TjbL>t. He received the title of the Lord
1
of
Jambu.dwipa, whidl is equivalent to "Tbe Param'ouil,t
.Cf aU India." He was a long time a stranger to . til 'I
,d\>gmas of Buddhisnt, and despised the law; until, by
:Chance, lle was converted to that faith, and became ofie
.of its mon zealous disciples and promotc:rS.
'. The same Chinese author sta,tes that b.e rigncd four
.hundred yca.s aftc-c the de,.th of, Buddha, wb.icb, as it
.occurred 541 ycal's before our eta, would bring it to more
,than a century before Christ; but as he expresses his
elates in round nwnbcn, we cannot rely mudt upon his
We may with more probablity look. for it a
.century later, if, at least, he be r.he same as Kancrk.es, fot
.among the coiJlS and otltcr objects bearing bis name,
which were f<>Und in the tope of Mnnik.yala, and which
,would appear to indicate that that monument was cons-
tructed 11nder the rejgo of that prince, certain Roman
.ruO..lals were abo found of rl1c pe1iod of Octavius and
li,ntQny extending io as low as SS D.o."
The Yuctchi evidently . C$tablisbed themselves in
J<.abul subsequent to the reign of Kanishka, anll probably
not loflg after, for Fa-Hian, about the year 400
.speaks of tlteii occupation of that valley, as if it were a
transaction of no xccent date. If we assigtl to Kit<>-lo the
of A.o. 200, we shall have nearly seven hun.dred years
.from tbe first tO the last of the Katorman dynasty, during
whitlJ, probably, otlc families and other tribes may have
.intermediately occupied the tlu-one, without entirely
the right of the Yue-tchi conquerors of the
valley.
The st.atcmcnt of AI respecting Lhe occupa
.tion of Kabul by the Turks, 'is iu su;ict confcmruty with
lliladuri and Tabnri, and 1\lith tlte bticf notices which Lbc
"M. Raoul-RochettJJ, JouYTI(J/ clll.! Savants, ann. 1836,
y. 70. [Thomas' P,'instf1. l. 11>0, tmd Jnd.Cx, v.
J.
' '
SCfUDIES IN INDIAN IUSTORY
IH
other early Arabic historians and geographers have given
us rcspecting that City. They couple it, however, with
the curious amloUJlccment of an occupation divided
between the dominant Turks and subject Hindus.
E. Thomas has considered this subject at considerable
length in another excellent p.1per by rum, on the Coim
of the Ghaznivides."
The lirst in order is Mas'udi, 'vbo visited the valley of
the Indus in 303 A. H. = 915 A.n. He says notbing of the
political and religious revolution which we have been
considering, by Brabmans had been substituted fot
Buddhist Turks. On the contrary, he designate. the
prince wbo re.ig:ucd at Kabul by tbo same title as he 1:\eld
when the Arabs penetrated for the first time into thosC'
regions.
Istahkri, who wrote within six years after Mas'udf
travelled in India, says:'
. wa /aha qahandu;. TMusufun bittahas>uni wa
ilaihi tttriqun wa alwdun wa fillalmUSiimutla wa /aha
arribzu bihct! K11ffa1i minal hi11di.
":Kabul has a castle eclebl'lltcd for its strength, ac(:cs-
sible only by one road. In it there arc Musulmans, and
it has a town, in which are infidels from Hind.''
Ibn Haukal began his travels in 331 A.H. = 942 A.D.,
an<l wrote an account of them thirty-five years later. He
follows his prcdctlC'lso.r implicitly in the main points, but
the occupants of the town, the llodleiao copy
vnries b;om tbe Lucknow one,. which bears the name of
A.shltaltd lJilod. In tbe folllltt, "Hittdu infidels" is con-
verted jmo ''InG.dcls and Jews.'' 1;'1\e latter rea.d&:-
wa ./aisa ji hitihij mudni allati fi nawalliya
aktharo malanwa tajaratam min ghaxniti wa .anha
' fonatol hindi ' wa Kabul tqho qilatun /ulSinuhu wa
'ilaihi iariqu11 wa alradun fihal muslimuna wa lahm
rilmm 'bihal Kuftari tninal hunudi.
of the Royal A.iiallc Society, vol. ix. p. 267.
J42 S'!VllJES IN INDIAN JUSTORY
The state!l\ent of Al llituni, in bis Kanun"i ft!a'sudi,
written less than a cemury after this, is:
qilatu Kabul miiSlaqtJ1'ru mu/uldhim a/ nlralu Kanu
thummal barahima.
Here there is no specification respecting the different
occupancy of the castle a11d town, but nothing to impugn
the correctness of what is asserted by lsta:khri and Ibn
Rankal. There is no occasion to. quote any of the later
geographers. who add notb.i.ng to our infonnation, and
lll'C careless as well as confused in their statements.
l!efore conduding subject of the Turkish occupa
tion of Kabul. Lbc of Ibn Kballikan sbould he
noticed, wbo scatC-1 in his article on "Ya'kub bin Lais,''
!hat .Kabul, in U1c times of tl1nt prince, was inhabited by
a Turkish race 'ho appertained to a LTibc called Durari .
This name is new, and the assertion would authorise us to
.conclude that in his time the Turks were still predominant,
tbough that fact would scarccl y se()!Tl consistent with
we . shall have to advallc;t! under Kam.l11a. It is
possible that the term DLU:ari may have connection with
Darra, a hill pass, and that allusion may be to the
country to the north of Kabul, jttst in the same way as
in modern times the inhabitants of those same tracts
are styled in Kabul "Kohistanis,'' or hillmen.
J.t does not appear when the city was either 6.rst or
Jinally subdued by the Muhammadans. It is evident,
however, that the ftrsc inroads were not followed by
permanent occupation, and that tbere was no entire
subversion of the native dynasty till the Ghatnivide
dynasty rose to puwcr.
The first invasion we read of was in the time of
'Abdu-llab, governor of 'llak, on the part of the Khalit
'Usman. He was directed by the Kbalif to send an
emissary to explore the provinces of Hind; and notwlth
Standing a discouraging report, 'Abdu-llah ordered tbc
.country of Sijistau to he invaded by one o his cousins,
'Abdur Rahman, son of Samra. 'Abdu-r Rahman
advanced to the city of Zaranj, and besieged the Manaban,
STU,l?l,RS IN INDIAN HISTORY
143
or Persjan governor, in his : palace, on the festival of the
'I d. The governor solicited peace, and submitted to
pa'y a tribute of two millions of dirhams and two
thousand slaves. After that, 'Abdu-r Rahman
the country between Zaranj and Kish, which was tl;en
styled Indian territory, and the tract between Ar-Rukhaj
(Arachosia) and the province of Dawar-in which latter
country he attacked idolaters m the mountain of
Zur, who sued for peace; and though he had with him
8,000 men, the booty acquired durlng this ircursion was
so great, that each man received four thousand pieces of
silver as his share. Their idol of Zux was of gold, and
its eyes were two rubies. The zealous Musulmans cut
off its hand and plucked out its eyes, . and then remarked
to the Marzaban how powerless was his idol "to do
either good or evil.'' In the same expedition, Bust was
taken. After this, 'Abdu-r Rahman adv11nced to Zabql,
and afterwards, in the time of Mu'awiya, to Kabi,J.lY'
The year in which this inroad was made is not men-
tioned, but as 'Abd-ulla was removed from his govern-
ment ,in 36 A.zi., we may con.sider it to have taken place
about t11e year 35. . . . . -
In. the year 44 A.H. MuhaHab ib'n Abu Sufra, 'whose
army chiefly consisted of the tribe o Azd, which was
very powerful ih Khurasan, and contributed largely to
13
Biladuri, quoted i1l Memoire, p. 173, and in
der Chalife1l, vol. i. Anhang, p. x. Tarfil.rrta:i
Ftltuliat qf Ahmad bin 'Asmi Kufi.-[1 have faunr),
Persian extracts from the. Fu.tuhat of Ahmad among.'.t!Je
papers. They are short and importatnt, so I give .tr.anslri-
tior;s.-En.J : . .).. .... ,
Conquest of Sijistq.n by 'Abdu-r Rahman Samraf tinder
the Khalif 'UsmtLn.-=-' Abdu-llah, son of 'Amir, .wrote for
his nephew on the father's side, 'Abdu-r Rahman.Samrat
bin ]anrJa.b bin 'Abd Sfta'111Sh bin 'Abd Sirtaf, arid having
fitted out an army for him, sent him to 'Abdu-r
Rahman led his forces to Zaranj. The people of the
.... _J
,
: ..
144 b'TUD1S II' INDIAN lilSTORY
the downfdl of the Unu:nayidcs-advanced on the Indian
frontier as f.u "" Banna (Banu) and Alahwaz [or
"Alahwat" =Labore?] two places situated bttwcen
K aoul and Mulcan. Firishta makes him peneuatc u faa
as Multan, and opcats his history by 8aying he was the
fust chieftain who spread the banners o the true faith
on the plains of l-Und:' He says he plundered the country
and brought back to tbe or the army at
Khurasan many prisoners who woro compelled to become
convett;; co the faith. Muhallab had been detached froan
the main army which had in wded J(ahu I from Mcav, i
under Abdur Rahman hin Shimat, and hnd made '
convcrl.ll of: twelve thous:111d persons. Muballab sub
city offered battle, and 11 fierce fight ensued betw.sen t/ac
.opposiug parties. The city 1as lakcu, and the MumlfMn.\'
obtained great spoil, carrying oft many captives from
Siiistan, and incalculable wealth. Abdur Rahman
'tnarched to subdv.e Kabul.
,.. Comjucwof KabtV.- WI>t!tl Abd# Rahma" came in
sight of Kabul, the ruler of the place (Kabul Shah).
was lame, was i11 the city. fie came out and fought
several engagements with the MwulmatiS, but relrcfllCd
into the city, aud came forth no more. 'Abdu-r Rahman
l>esicgca it, and remmncd seated before it, fighting with
the garrison tor a whole year. He aud his soldiers had:
to endure =ny hardships during the siege, but al
length they carried the place by assault; and luhen they
erztered it, they put the fighting = to tire J!uord, and
made the wom.cr and childnn Kabul Shah
tuns taken captive, atld brought before 'Abdt;., Rahman;
but when he war orderetl to be beheaded he tuned
Muhammtzdau, and repeated the creed. 'A bdu-r Rahm<Zn
treated him with h1mour atld kindness. The plunder
and the captives which lmd /Jccn tllkcn i11 Kabul, Zaranj,
and Sijista11, wa,r collected, and fifth was set apart
and sent to 'Abd!Ll/ah bin 'Amir, with a report of the
conquest of Siiistan an<l Kabtd.
STUDIES IN lj'IUIAN HISTORY
145
, sc{luenUy made himself coll.$picuous as governor o(
Alahwar, and exterminator of the Alrak.ian iosuxgents,
and as a traito1 to lili master, 'Abdullah ibn Zuba.ir, the
Khalif of Mecca. He was lhe ancestor of those chiefs,
who, under the name of Muhallabis, often occur in the
history of the later members of the U11Wlaya family,
until they were nearly c:xtcrminatcd at Kandabil in lOi
n." Glldemeistc doubts lhe truth of this expedition,
as had not yet been conquered; hut he fotgcts
that the Musulmans did not penetrate to India through
Sijistan, but through Kabul.
In Biladuri 's account of this interesting expeditioD,,
lhete is a curious relation which must not be altogether
omitted. He informs us that in the countt}' of Kikan,
MubaUab encountered eighteen Turl:s, mounted on
horses witlt their tails cut. As Utey were all killed
fighting; Muhallab attributed the activity and valour of
"the barbarians to the fact of their horses' tails being
cut. ''Upon which he ordet"ed his own horses' tails to
be docked; and he was tbe fun amongst the Musulmans
\VhC> adopted the practice." .
Alx>ut the same ri me, 'Abbad, the son of Ziyad,
made :m incursion on th.e frontier of India, by way oE
Sijistan. He went through Rudbar to the Hindmand
(Helrnand), and after stayh1g at Kish, he the
desert. and reached Randahat. Although the country
was conquered, many Musulmans lost their lives in thi&.
expedition.
10
: inf.orms us that under the Kbilafat of
I
Histori4 Sarru:enica, ann. 101 .
.. :" Bilat!.u; i;: see .. Vol. ;,. p,
1
!ll6. Briggs, Firishta,, vol. i.
p. 4. 'Phe Chinese authorities seem to .allude to this
Memoires concernant lcs Chinois, Tom. xv.
471. S11c also Tom. xvi. p. 3725. Hammer, Gemaldesa4l
dM Lebensbescltreibungen; vol. ii. p. 9.
" Biladuri, ut supra, Weil, Geschiohte der Chalifcn;
vol. i. p. 292.
10.
J1U
STIJDTES lN INDIAN l(ISTORY
Mu'awiya, 'Abdur Rahman, 6011 of Sam:rah, penetrated to 1
the c;ity of Kabul, and obta.ined possession of it after a
month' s siege. He conquered also the circumjacent
especially ArRukbaj (Aracbosia). The king
-of Kabul tuade an appeal to the warriors of India, and
.the MumlmaJU were driven out of Kabul. He recovered
.all the other conquered countries, and advanced as far as
.:Bust, but on the approadt of another Musulman army,
.be submitted, and engaged to pay an annual tribute.l
1
The Kabulis subsequently profited by the contests
which distracted the Kbilafat. and the tribute was
withheld; but in 64 A.JJ, ""6834 A.D. 'Abdu-l 'aziz, the
:governor of Sistan, declared wa:r against the king of
Kabul, and in the combat which took place, that k.ing
defeated and kllled. Tlle wn continued under his
.mccossor, and .be was compelled to submit to the pay
ment of tribute, but whenever opportunity offered,
Yenewed efforts were made by the Xabulis to rt>eovcr
their lost independence."
Anongst the earliest atteznpts against Kabul may be
noticed that of 'Abdullab, govetnar of Sist<tn.. in 78
,..-... = 6978 A.D., or according to some, in the following
year. When be anivcd at Nintroz, Hajjaj desired him
not to linger in Sisran, but to marCh without delay towards
Kabul to enforce the payment o the ttibute from :Ranbal,
to which tbat chief had agrcl; and ordcted him per
eroptOl'ily not to return until he bad subjugated the
whole province. Ranbal retiring before his assailant,
-detached troops to the.lr rear and blocking up the defiles.
entirely intercepted their retreat, and in this sit.nation
.expo.5ed to the danger of perishing by famine, 'Abdu-llah
oornpelled to purchase the liberation of and
fol,owers for a ransom of seven hundred thousand
<lirhams.
10
,.Memoire sur I' l nde, p. 179.
11
Memoire sur I' l nd4, p. 178.
urarikhi-A.lfi, A.nn. 68, p.m. Muhammad. See the
STUDIJlS IN lNDlAN HlS'l'Ol<Y
To wipe out the disgrace which the Muhammadan
arms had sustained, 'Abdu-r llahnHtil bin Muhammad
bin Asba's, was despatched to Kabnl by the
1-Iajjaj- in 81 A.ll.=7001 A.D.;
20
or in the preceding y=,
according to some authors, he was sent at the head of
forty tliout.\nd men into Sistau, and having. there
.to his own croops the troops of the province, marched
without delay against the prince of Kabul. 'kbdu-r
Rahman returned io Sistau laden with booty, but
lnctil:red the dlspleamre of by not remaining to
secure his conquest. Exas.J;>Crated by a threat of super
session, he determined to carry his amiS agaiost his master,
.and, in order to strengthen his power, concluded a treaty
with the enemies of his faith, in whicll it w-as stipulated
.that if his expedition should be with success,
Ranbal should be absolved from every species of tribute,
provided latter should agree to afford him an asylum
in the event of failure. After many 'llicissitudes of
fonune, Rahman was at last oompelled to seek
the protection of his ally, who, after treating him for
some time with kindness and hospitality, was at last
seduced by promises or by the threats of Hajjaj to
.deliver up his guesL 'Abdu-r Rahman the
vindictive designs of his enemy by throwing down
from a precipice while be was on his way-.ut. 8i.
21
The interest which this contest excited tbrot,tghout
the Khilafat seem$ to have invested the Prince of Kabul
with a fict.itiow celebrity, insomucll th.at he is the hero
.of 'Pany At:ab of the holy wat'S on the frontiers
.of Hind. tbere ls no certainty as to the
proper mOde
1
of spelling the name. The various .readinlf'
from I hat work in at1other volume of this
compilatiim. Mahommedan 'z.Iist., Vol. I. p. 454.
sur I' lnp4; p. 1?9; Weil, ' de-.
.Cho.lifen, Tom. I. fJ 449; Ockley's Ifistory of t/!e
;Saracens. (82 A.R.] .1Jolm's Ed.it. p. 490.
UPrice's Mahommedtin History, Vol. i. pp.
148 S'I:U lN lJollllAN IUS:COR>:
of the European authors who have noticed him show how
little .the orthograph)' is settled. Ockley.. calls him.
"Zentil;'' Wei\,"
3
"Zenbil ;" Reinaud; "Ratbyl" . and
"Zenbyl." Wilson; ''Ratcil, Ratpeil, Ratbal, Ranta!.
easily accounted for by the nature qf
the Persian letters." E. Thomas," "Ratpil;" Price."
.. p or ' ' 2
11
Price observes that the name bespeaks bim to be
either a Tartar or Hindu, aud that tbe real name might
perhaps have bceu Vittel. still C01DmO!l among the
HindU8. Wiliou considct'$ it' as a Indian appelln
tion; Ratna-pala or Rutun-pal.
20
Mas'ud.J, in his chapter in the M1mj, which is oon
secrated to the king; of Syria, makes mention of a prince
who reigned. in the valley of the Indus, and who nftcr
having subjugated Eastern Ptrsia. advanced to the banks.
of. the Tigris anq. Euphrates. The name of this_ prince
W'\S Ra.nbal, under one of its various mcxli.fications, . and:'
that in his the design a
' - .
... , \ .... -ru ,._ -

2
filst6ry oj 'the Saracms,' Bohn's ltdii., p. 496.
03
Geschichte der Chalifen, i. f>P 449, 461.
.. Mcmoire sur I' Incle, pp. 71, 72, and 178.
"Ariana A.ntiqua, p. 155. .
,.]otm>al of the Royal Asiatic Society, Pol. xii, p. 844.
01
Retrospect of Mahommedan Hi.rtory, Pol. i., pp.
454-5.
'*[The M.ujmalu-t Tawarikh (Paris MS. p. 274).
says:
wa badshahani zamin Kabil wa si11d ra Ratbil goyand.
"The kings of Kabul and Sind a1'e called Ratbil." Ib11
Klnwdadba (Oxford MS. p. 26), has malik-i Samarqanrl
tur/r.ltan Sakstan Rat/iii which M. de M.cynard
(Journ, Asiatique, !865, p. 251), 'fenders "Le roi de SistmJ
Rotbil." Mas'udi (Paris Ed. ii. p. 87), has "Zenbi/ qui
. est restc commun jusqu' a se jour.'' The various read-
ings IJ{ the ]ami'u-1 Hikayat have been noticed el.iewMre.
"Aria!"'- Ant. p. 188.
S'!'UUIES lN 'JNl>JAN 1-JJS'I'ORY
149
tion of the indigenous princes of the country, and he
.calls the Buddhist princes of Kabul by this epithet,
which he makes conuuoo to aU. In this be is borne out
by Tabari, and M. Rei.naud is induced therefore to
.conslder the word But it is not im
probable chat this assertion arises from the ignorance of
the Muhammadans, and that they were ready to apply
1111 the stories relating to the botder chiefs of India to
.that one who hnd obtained the noto.riety with
ltistorians by his rnmsactions with the generals of the
Khilafat, just as the l:ladika Snnai speaks of Jaipal being
the king of: lndia i11 the time of Bahram, and Hatifi
pClth of R:H PithaUl'll as the same even in the time of
Timur.
The jami'u,.z Hiho.ynt :>.scribes the name to a con-
temporary of Ya'kub Lais, which would make him one
.huudred and sixLy years lattT than the invader of Syria,
a long time for a title to have remaitted attached to a
of petty chiefs. Moreover, at one time we find
him ruler in Sind, at another in Kabul, thougb at the
petiod spoken o( those countries were not united under
.one dominion.
Khaki Shirazi say$: -"In the year twenty-two the
province of Sijistan was c.onquered for 'Umarbin
Khattab, by the bands of 'Amru bin al Tamimi; and itt
the same yenr Makran was subdued by Abdullah bin
'Abdullah Anan, who marched agail\St it from Kinnal).
"[)JtQ ruler of that province, whose na.rne in the language
. .of thccountry was Zambil, was also l'Uler of Sind, lind was
killed."
In t11e opening of the history of Mas'ud tlie
Ghaznivi.dc, by Abul .. Fau Baihaki, reference is made to
, the Palate of Ran)jal, .. where it certainly seems to apply
to an individual. rather than a class."
. '
OMem . . ruY I' I11de, p. 178.

31
[Tabari, tho Muimal, and .Mas'ildi arc all clear as
to the imp0'1't of the mlthe, and its -use as a dynastic royat
150 STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
The _I,tari.bal of whom we have been speaking as the
qpponent, ally, protector, and betrayer of 'Abdu-1
must have been one of the Turkish dynasty of
of the Buddhist persuation. We find, from the
Ara9ic histories o the period, that some of his relatives
.. still held dominion in Transoxiana, though the rela-
1tionship was probably rather that oE tribe than fmnily ..
)f the .family had been Hindu rather than Turkish,.
Rap.-bal, ''strong in battle," wpuld have been sufficiently
signifj.cative to render that the mqst likely reading of: this.
4isputed name. The probable prevalence, however, of
the language of the Hindus in these parts might still
ha.ve encoiuaged the use of the terms, notwithstanding
that the Brahmans had not yet attained their supremacy.
In 107 A.li. = 72.5-6 A.D._. under the Khilafat of Hasham,
part of the dominions of Kabul was taken, but the
capture of the town it.self is not noticecJ.:
12
, .: T.l;le lieutenants of the Khalifs AI Mahdi and Ar
l;li_bute fron). the Ranbal of Sijistan, propor-
,.to the ;or w.eakP..ess of that prince, -and
named governot:? to the. countries where Islam. prevailed
-A.H. 158-193=A.D. 775-809 . . When Al Mamun was
made governor of Khurasan, he demanded double tribute.
He took. Kabul. and the king and professed
Islam. An agent on the part of Mamun resided hi that
city, and a post was which enabled AI. Mamah
to procure from it fresh

, ,
After this we read nothing of . Kabul till the time
of Saffarides--A.H. 256 =A.D. 868-9.
34
In the succeeding,
title: Weil says it is "a general name for the king of the
Turkomans, but rnore especially for the prince of Kabuf
and the territories between HiMt and
p. 449/'] '
32
Gladwin' s A yin Akberi, Vol. ii. p. 209. Price''s
Mahommedan History, Vol. i, p. 567.
33
Biladuri, quoted in the Mem. sur. l' Inde, p.
34
Historia priorttm regum Persaram, etc., p. 19.
..
I
.-4
:.1

STUDIES XN lNDIAN HISTORY
151
,yea;r
35
Ya'kub Lais took Kabul, and made its prince a
prisoner. The king of Ar Ruk.haj w<l$ put to death, and
its inhabitants forced to embrace Islam. Ya'kub returned
to his capital loaded with booty 1 and carrying with him
the heads o three kings; and many of Indiali
divinities, were amongst .the booty, were sent t<>
Bagqda,d for presentation to the Khalif.
36

.This Muhanunadan conquest appears to have been
more durable the preceding ones, for we find
of Ya'k.ub struck at Panjshir, to the north-east of Kabti4
in the years 260 and 261 n .
By referring to the. passages given above from the
.geographers, we shall Jearn the state of the occupancy of
Kabul from the time of the Saff.arides to. that of the Ghaz-
nivides, which commen<;ed as eady as the time of Alptigin.
according to the statement of Abu_-1 Fazl, and it
ly to time tllat the story related by Al-Biruni
where he when the &pehbed, or general-in-chief,
had tl:w gates- ot Kabul opened to him, the inhabitants ,
imposed upon him the condition not to eat cow's flesh
or indulge in unnatu;ra1 crimes.
37
Neither condition is
strictly observed by the modern occupants.
....
We. will now proceed to examine more particularly
. TvU.s. Saniand.
. Kamlu.
Ka.nak. Bhim:
Katorman. Jaipal I.
.

Anand pal.
J aipal II .
Bh:impal.
'
... . . ,
0,: '"';' ..... . '
: .,, ' uralrakat.of: N.Ml11i.. ', ' ...
l(it'ebw.lfihr!iat; an Ib(j K!h'iJllUr.tih,.
m Mem . . s:Ur:'l' lnd'et f) .- .. .:- ' . ':; !.. ':it :;.
Frrelin S!uttimari-sc'h'e atld B!fi,llifiih
de l' A.t4den#e, Tom. p. 8L .. '..i. .! .
3
1-M6moill"t mlr.' I, Inde, f). 24&. ' -::

. ... ;.
.. .
"
STUDIES IN lNDIAN HISTORY
_the attempted identification of the several names of this
series of .Kabul kings: : .
. .JJa1htigin has been already sufficiently remarked upon.
, .. Kana.k-'-Katorman.-Both these names have also
. . the _subject extended remarks. . It will be
that _all the authorities quoted above from the
original, mal<.e Kanak the last of the Turks, excepting
only. the Tarikhu-l . Hind> which makes him only one,
and the most .famous one of- the middle series of the
Turkish kings for sixty generations. Allowing that
Kanak is Kanishka, for which ample ground has . already
been adva]lced, this becomes impossible, and we must
back upon the better authority of the Tarikhu-l
Hind,. and consider the Katorman or Lak.tutaman as the
last. . In the more modern Iiarratives of Rashidu-d din
lind Binakiti we mu,st place a 'full stop after "Kanak
returp.ed to his, CC?Untry." Then proceed, "the la-st of
.the kirigs was KatoimanY This requires no violent
alternatitm, of .the text. Indeed the mere omission of hti
woJh , Arabic, and u from the PersiaJI reconciles
this' last "Omission is actually in the
British Museum' MS ...
The writers. themselves knew little of the state of the
case, and wiShed merely to translate AI :J3iruni, who knew
well enough what he was writing. For instance, Binaldti
wishing to reduce the narrative of the ]ami', makes it
appear that U jen was the predecessor of. Hald;u-
Razi, again, among the names of the illustrious kings of
India who succeeded Basdeo (here meant hot for him of
Kanauj, but great Krishna) mentions Arjun and
Jasand (the former being manifestly the famous hero of
the Maha-bharata, and the latter Jarasandha), and "after
him came Kanak, Chand." This, thorough indifference
to correct chronology, enables us to see that. by Ujen is
meant Arjun, the senior of Kanak by several centuries . .
Thomas is persuaded that . to this Kanak, the last of .
the Turks, are to be ascribed the coins which, beat die
name of Vanka Deva "of the elephant_and-lion type
' I'
. '
t:
,,


i.J;
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY
153
.of which preceded the bulland-horseman money
intrOduced by the Brahmans. The similitude of names
and the needful correspondence of all available evidence
.me surely sufficient to authorise our indicating Vanka
Deva" as the Kanak a.bove mentioned. This is by ' no
.means admissible, he has himself. since found that the
real reading ori the coin is ''Varka," and has, consequent-
ly, altogetl1er abandoned this speculation.
38

. Kalar "is, we have little doubt, the Syalapati.' Of our
.coins. Tbere is less difference in sound between Sy<il'a
.and Kalar than would at first be imagined; so :that if our
.translator, Al Biruni, wrote his Arabic version from oral
.tradition, this slight change in the initial pronunciation
-of the name would be fairly probable." This is. carrying
speculation to an extreme, and there is no what-
-ever far the presumed identification.
It is to be observed that the }ami'u-t TOJWarikh and
-its followers omit all notice of Kalar, making Samand the
inunediate successor of Kanak.
The Syala or Syal-pati (Potis in Greek), of whom so
many coins are found in Afghanistan, was probabl y a
leader, and, perhaps, even the progenitor of the Syal Jats
.of Jhang Syal . and other localities in the Part jab.
Samand.-Coins of 'Samanta, or: Samanta Deya, are
' . .
a
8
[Thomas, who might naturally desire to rei>Jy
..to these early criticisms on his confessedly initiato.ry essay
.On the coins in agrees tuith me in thinking that '
Sir H. ElliQt's' text should be preserved intact' in" fh'e
present :puplication, without. cominent or. co'ntr6vers)i''o.h
his part. , This ktnti : of knowledge is happily protfess'i:cie;
arid tt.alid adva:nces may be:admitted. to JW.tJe been
made between the theories of 1847 and 1868, :cpithout
compromising the
1
ofiginal . author, 01' days
gone by. Many of the objectiorM here. . ildva'nced haiie
already been .ln anticipation, 'by 'rhomas,
.in his edition of Prinsep' s Essayf (London, 185.8), an .
ftom which wi.ll .be fauna elSewhere.]
' ...
..
t' ... . , ..
\
J54 . STUDiES IN lNDIAN HISTORY
in great profusion not only in Afghanistan, but
Panjab and the whole of Northern India.
and one has even been found in the province of Posen. n
_ 'l"'hm:mi:s is of opinion that this is owing to his having.
. in the coins of his Buddhist predecessors, in order
to giye prevalence to his. Ol\'n creed of ;Brahmanism. by
the substitution of the bull-and-horseman type for that of
the which is c;onsidered emblematic of
but this supposition seems defeated by the
fact of our finding; Samanta. coins with the elephant also
upon them. The name of this reviver of the old faith
became so celebrated, tlwt we Hnd it upop. the coins of his
. extending even down to the Muhammadan
of Dehli, in 1192 A.D., and the coins of Rai
Pilihaura.
Professor Wilson attributed these coins to a R.ajput
prinj;e, who lived many years afterwards. M. Reinaud
.never hesitated .to recognize in these medals the name .. of
the king of Kabul, . and his e>pi:r.lion was confirmed by the
. ;,xat;Q:jp.ation which M, . A!lrien de made of
iheiiJ..4t_ .. .
It may be considered presumption to . oppose such an
array of authority in favo.ur of this identification, but,
nevertheless, I hesitate to concur in it without more
cogent arguments than those that have yet been adduced.
Putting aside the improbability that man's name
should be stamped on a series of coins, extending through
more two centuries, sometimes .in supersession, and
. sometimes- in c:onjunction with, that of' the reigning
monarch_:.and that, too, even in the case of the later
Gbaznivides----there seems so obvious a solution of this
. continuance of a name, ' that it requires far less
.
30
M. 'Longperier in "Fragt:nents Arabes .et
p. 223.
40
]ouma'l Royal Asiat.ic Society, vol. ix. p; 181.
41
Memoire su1 l' lnde, p. 212. Journal Asiat.i_qut,
Feb. 1845, p. 192, and Fragments Arabes et.Perfans, p.
S'fUOII!S lN lNiliAN HISTORY
155-
baldness to adopt tbi! simple explanation, than to &eelc..
grounds for establishing a position which, from its many
intprobabilities, is always open to question. lt may,
pedmp.<, be adm.ittcd t!Jac the coins which the
name of Sd Samanc Dcva are to be referred to the Srunand
of Abu Rihan; but even that admission is open to objec-
tion, there being a double miHpelllng in nnme, for
in fue fohner we have a short a imtead of a broad one,
and a 1 instead of a a.
lt nppcars to me, then, that Samanta, wbcncvet it l&
found with another numc,- is throughout merely a title,.
meaning the wuniot, the hero, the chevalier, the
lender of an army, the Amir; and thnt after being used.
concurrently with Sri H:unir on the later Ghamivide coins,
it was by the early Ghorian monarchs altogether displaced
by that more appropcintc title.
At this latter period the prevalence of the title of
Samant is obvious from its frequent u.se by the batd.
C!land, who has celebrated the exploits of Rat l'ltbaura,.
and his three bundre<l Samants, or stalwart knights.
Kamlua.- TbomllS wishes to appropriate to thj:;..
monarch a medal bearing the leg-end of Khvadavayakli
or Khcdavaydho, while he confesses thnt even to
cars these names nrc not quite accordant in sound. He
then seeks to justify the appropriation by .mutations, .
bolts
1
or intcrmlxtwc of letters . .., We must reject this,
it being not worth.y of the least credit; and the discovery
;of :the na:me of Knrnlua in another history sets th'c quds
cion and establishes the coJTCCt.ness of AI 'Biriilti.
This di3!JOVL'rf is in other respects important, ai
u4 to fiX n synchronism by which we roa:y con-
jecti.IXC th"e paiods 'of the other monari:hb of tbis-
d.)'DaBty. Irr 'ope of tHo stories irom lhe
fami'ul Hikayat, it \vill be follnd that 'be was a con-
[Lcmgpe,-ier tile ttam wit/1 1i long 11--
SitmQnta. See et J.>esqru. 221.223.)
J '"}ofJr. R. A. S., ix. p. ISO. .
I
)56 STUDIES IN .lNDl.AN HISTORY
.temporary of 'A.i.rou Lais, who reigned between 265287
.A.H. = 878-900 A.D. Kam.lua is thel'e called the Rai of
Hindustan, and ht; must have ruled sometime within
. .this period. . .
If we admit that these .names represent a continuous
.series of su.ccessive monarchs, and not rather U!ose
were conspicuous, we shall have to place the com
mencement of. Kamlua's reign. as late as possible within
the twenty-two yeaJ:s above-named. For we must connect
..it With another synchronism which we obtain from the
.same ]ami'u-l Hikayat, wherein we learn that Mahmud
was 011ly fo,urteen years old when the defeat of Jaipal
.occurred near the miraculous fountain, which-as he died
Jn A.H.

when he .was sixtythree years
.that date to 372 A.H., or 9823 A.D., fifteen years before
the death. of Subuktigin.
Jaipal died in 1002 A.D., and it is evident .from the
. .statement in the Tarikhi Yarnin.i, that he was d1en a
c .1nan. He . had opposed Subuktigin; while yet
that. was .only general of Alptigin, .and. therefore
before 976 A.D:, making his reign at .. least a quarter of a
.century. I we assume that Kamlua's reign conuncnced
.in 890 . A.D.) being about the middle of that of 'Amru
Lais, we shall have to divide the period extending from
S_90 to 1002 A.D., between the reigns of Kamlua, Bhim
.and Jaipal, b_eing an average of thirty-seve11 yearsdot
.each, which seems much too long. :Sut as , the)l'e tis no
-.disputing the dates, we . must admit the long duration o.f
J 12 years for only d1ree reighs, or admit that the names
tOf unimportant monarches have been omitted; just as in
-:the case of the Turkish series, of which only Kanak 'is
nuentioned, between the first and last of the dynasty.
In the same way, between KaJar and Samand, and
.Samand and Gamlua-there may have been other omis-
..
4
4April, 1030. See the inscription on his tomb in
Thomton's Gazettee1 of the Countries adjacent to Inditt,
'liOl. i. p. 200, [and .Jottrn: R. A. S.; xvii. p . . 161-.] . ;li
STUDI5 IN INDIAN Rl$'TOilY
157.
sions, and even lo.og interregna of Muhammadan
supremacy; and we may thus throw back the period ot
the Brahmanical revolution to an earlier date than has
yet been conjcccured. lr must be confessed this would
relieve. us of some difficulties, and enable us to diipose
of other names oE this series, of which we have inddental
notice cl$cwhere: ru;, for ins1<1uce, in the Sairul Muluk,
where we meet with the 11ame of Lomak.
Syain, Khedavayaka, Vuka, and even Ranbal may
have been individuals of. the Kabul series, eirher Turl:.
or Hindu, though noL honoured with distinct mention
hy Abu Rihan. Numismatists, indeed, are now so
certain that these coins do bel011g to the Kabul series,
and uace with such confidence the relative antiquity o&
each extartt IJlCdal front the difference in devices and
cxcculion, that 1"c may readily. concede the point to
able and experienced enquirers. . AU that is required iSc
that th.ere should be .no unnatural forcing to suit pre
conceived theories.
Thomas haa t'Onjcctun:d on otbe1 g10un<b that
the accession of Samand occurred in 935 A.n. but his
does not rest on any such specific dates as
the two mentioned lnd he considers thaL, under
any circumstances, it is imperfect, and that "the utmost
the maLcrlals at our command enable us to assert with
any degree of certainty is that Syala's usurpation took
place c:arly in the tenth century;'' but even this
is tdimcUcd by t.he cstabUshlllcnt of the fact that
was, .unquestionably. a contemporary of 'Amru La1s.
Altogether,. we may consider the subversion of the Turk
by the ;Brahman dynasty to have OC<lllttcd about 850 tA.D.,
its capture hy Ya'k.ub Lais; ,and as it
agpears from ,the Arab .. geographers that Musulmans. J?,el<l
the, .castle, it is evident that the BrahlJ\ans only
occasionally dominant, and did not hold their power
without long and frequent interruptions,
\.
.. Journal Royal Asiatic vo/ .. ix. p. 179.
J58 STUDIES I N INDIAN HISTORY
Bhim.-The coins of Bhim are found in Kabulistan,
but are seldom, if ever, met with in India. is QO
;;reason to doubt that this is the same Bhim as the. Sri
Bhim Deva of the bull-and-horseman series, and this is
.. only one of which the identification can be admitted
without question.
M. Rcinaud considers that this .Bhim is the one
.. mentioned by 'Utbi and I''irishta as the founder of
Nagarkot;'
10
but there is more reason to believe the hero
-of the Maha-bharata to be the one indica'ted.
}aipal I.-It is strange that no coins of Jaipal are
:found. Fhishta cans him the son .of .Ishtpal,H and
--distinctly avers that he was a Brahman, and Binmi also
includes him in that. dynasty; but the introduction of
.the term Pal, which is now continued to tlie dose of
the dynasty, might. incline us to suppose that a new
family had commenced. This seems in other respects
;rldt>hnprobable', for in the opening of the Tafikh-i
.. find Jaipal's western border . extended no
:tliah' Kabul:- being' in posses-
sion of Subuktigin. It seems prabable-, therefore, that
<the succession of the real Kabul sovereigns ceased with
Bhim, and thaf the king of Northern India succeeded to
1the paramount sovereignty which, as far as the Muham-
.. madans were concerned, had hitherto held by the
'l'Uler of Kabul. It is a mistake to suppose .Jaipal
was of Dehli. It does not appear that such
place eXisted in his time, and Abu-1 Fida's determina
ttion of its latitude and longitude on the authority of the
Kanun-i Mas'udl is a misquotatio.n, which it is of
'importance to correct, for there is nowhere mention of
Dehli either 'in that work or in the Tarikhu-l Rind.
The principal places of hi& residence appear to hav.e
been Lahore, Bhera, and Waihind; and it may be doupted
-t
6
Memoire sur l
1
Inde, p. 257.

translation _says "Hutpal,'

1
but the litlio-
text has '-'Ishtpal.'
1
]
STUDIES IN INDIAN H1STORY
159
1 any of these places, except perhaps the last, had been
helcl. by the kings of Kabul.
The assertion that he was a Brahman probably
.arises from ignorance on the part of Firishta. Al Biruni
is not specific iri his statement that he was a Brahman,
.but merely him 41 the dynasty which cominenced
with ; a.. llrahman, and he may no more have been really
.o caste than were the Bahmani sovereigns of the
DelWin, though they were called after one. The term
Brahman, in the conception of a Musulroan, mighli
merely . imply that he maintained the doctrines of that
faith, and from his position was its staunchest defender
.and champion. There seems ground to suppose he must
have been a Rajput, and some t:easons have been assigned
in the note on s invasion for considering him
.a Bhatti.
. A:nandpat. ......... Thomas observes"'a that .the l.Oins
.of Anaridpal are common, and are plentiful'in the Panjab
.and the nort:hern parts of the Ganges Duab. But these
.are .. evidently to be referred to the monarch o Dehli, who
lived a century and a half later, and. we have to:
.deal with Anandpal not Anangpal. 'Utbi calls him
And pal.
]aipq,l [[._,_This is not the name given by Al Biruni;
where it .appean;. more like Tardijanbal, and in the other
authors who .mention him it goes through various forms ..
T!idan Jaipal, Nanduwa Jaipal, Turu Jaipal . Parou
... Niranjanpal, Tasdar Jaipal, an.d
many latest reading proposed by M-.
Reinaud iS. 'nilocha Pal, after' the "three-eyed'; . .
Persian authors generally call him Nabira Jaipa!l, .. the
grandsoh:" (jf .Jaipal, and in that relationship no doubf; he
to the' first Jaipa:L Hence D<Yw -cam , .hi!1
"Pitterugepal/' The real name was, perhap5; Pur-Jaipa1,
Jaipal junior, Jaipal the son or grandson. Al Biruni
J : ...

R. A. S., tx. p. 121 [and later, Prinsep's

f"': :&says,
! .
..
160
STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTO!(Y
tells us that his !ather Allandpal W<\!i an inveterate enemy
of the Musulmans from the time that Pux J aipal W'.ts taketl
prisoner, but Pur Jaipal binw:H was well disposed
towards them. .
According to 'Utbi we [Jnd him holding domittion as
far eastward as K:utau j and the Rah.ib, respecting which.
the note on the ninth aud twelfth. expeditions of Mahmud
may be consulted. Tltc same author mentions another
son of Anandpal, by t.hc name of Brahman Pal, who is
probably a different one.
Abu Rihnn informs us that he was killed in 412 A.n.
Q 10212 A.D. It does not appear exactly wbcn he began
to reign, but he certainly opposed Mahmud during tbe
Kanauj campaign in 409 A.H.
Bhim Pai.-In him we have the last of the dynasty of
Kabul and Nothern India. As he is mentioned by Abu
R.iban, he must have succeeded to some l'etnnant of his
domain8; but it dOCs not appear that in his time
he' contested the advance of the Muhammadans, though
he ascended the lind him taking an
active part in defending his father's dominlons, under
the name of Nidar Blilm, "Bhim the Dauntless."
From his lett to Chand Rai, which is recorded by
'Utbi, it would appear that he was inclined to peaceful
counsels, and that bitter had taught him the
hopelessness of contending with his relent)ess . and
sanguinary / . ..,.,.
From a statement in the Ta.riMtll Hind, we may,
infer that his capital was Bari, to the east of Kanauj.
Neither of . .Bbim Pal, nor of any other of tile Pnl.-
!amily, are any coins extant.
J3him Pal survived ,his father five years, and Jie4,
therefore, U.1 4J'7 A.a., tbc eventful year of the
and plunder of Somnat. Haidal' Rat.i gives nine years
the period of his
" .
.. ,,
Two Glasses of Moslem Coins
.Extract of. ;. Thomas' Edition of Prinsep's Essa,ys, (1858.
Vol. I. p. 331), refe!Ted tp in Tmikhu-l Hind . .
''Before I Jeave the subject, I may be permitted to
make :;orne observations in. reference to .. an original sug-
gestion :of my own, that the Sri Hamirah, on the. reverse,
of the in;Unediately succeeding Moslem coins, was designed
to.,.conv.ey the. title of the spiritual representative . of the.
Arabian Prophet on earth, embodied for the time .}?eing
in the Khali of Baghdad. Sh: H. M . Elliot, placing
llimself under the guidance of Capt. Cunningham; has
.contested this inference. I am ' not only prepared to
Concede the fact that Muhammad bin Sam uses this term:
in connection with his own name on the lower
.coins, but I can . supply further . evidence,
that my opponents could not then cite against me, in the
association of this title with the .name of the. early Sultans
.of Dehli .in the Palam Inscription (1333 Vikramaditya);
but, on the other hand, I can claim a still more definite ..
support in an item of testimony contributed by the con
secutive suite of the selfsame fabric of coins, where the .
. hamirah is replaced by the word Khalifa. As . far as
I have yet been able to ascertain, this transition first
.takes place on the money of 'Alau:d din Mas
1
ud .(639-
1644 A.H.); and here, again, I can afford, in all frankne!)s, .
. to 'Cite further data that may eventually bear against my
7
self, in 1ecording t;hat this reverse of Sri Khalifa is com" .
in other cases with a broken obverse legend of.. .
. being, interpreted to stand for .: the .
o the Arabic system, m,ay either .he ac::. . . ,
.cepted as the '.Sansk.Ht counterpart legend of Alcin'lsbJ!s .
. anonymous coi}ls in the Persian character,
1
or .be
into a possib'le argilment my theory, .i supposed: to
represent the spiritual . supremacy.
lpathan Sultans of Dehli, by Ed. Thomas. London;
Wertheimer, 1847; p. 17.
...
II.
'
% .
' '
- 1:. ..
162
IN INDIAN HISTORY
by subsequent Sultans last assignment,
.however, will carry weigl;t in. the present state
. of c;mr knowkcl.ge .. As . regards. ,tht difficulty raised res
pecting the acceptance ,of .the Sri Samanta
.. . . .lJeva o the coins as an historical, :xather than an indivi-
:. dually. titular, impress, I hav,e alwa,ys beeu fully prepared
. to recognize the lingustic value. of the word Samani a,
and yet claim to retain the Sri Samanta Deva.:_which
; : comes down to. us, jn numismatic sequence, in the place
.. ': of. .ho,nour on so many mint issues-:-as an. independent
. name or title, .to which some special prestige attached.
. rather than to look upon it as an ordinary prefix to the
designation of. each potentate on whose money it .appears.
And such a decision, in parallel appossition to the succes-
sion of . the titles of o Sri Hmnim and Khalifa, j4st
: noticed, would seem to be strikingly confir-!fied by . the
. replacement of this same legend of Sri Samanta Deva on
: ,.,:&e local .<;oins ChahadDeva, by the style and title of
. M@&Je.J;U'. . to that raja had eventually
: to allegiance. . .
; The two .classes. of coins to which I a:llude may, for
the be exemplified, the one .in. the type given, in
''Ariana Antiqua,' xix. '16; the other in pl. xxvi. fig. 31,
Vol. i. (Prinsep) .
The former, when corrected up and amplified front
, more perfect specimens, will be found to bear the
. Onv. Asahari S1i Samanta Deb REv. Sd. Chahad Deb whllc
. the later. will be seen to display an obverse epigraph of
:. Asabari Sri Samsoral Deba with a reverse similar. to the
last. .
'
.;
. ;. I understand. this obverse legend to . convey, in im-
perfect orthography, the name oE Shamsu-d din Altamsh-
. whose other coins, of but little varied type, a simi
larh ly outlined name, w:"th the Moslem Sr Hamirah on t
t e reverse. ;;
,' . -:
THE END
- ..........
.,
','
J

. .
.
' ;'
, .
H;ritage of India !'>
':Is
. Htmna of the
. '
.. ' ,._ f"
. ._ fr
Elbo.t ::and Dowaon
n ;
: Mullet
P.fr.. MannU:
-
Mu'
Vedanta Philosophy
Yoga-Sutraa of Patanjali
<
Ballantyne and De
- lntlian Philosophy, 4 Vola.
. '

Max .. Muller
.
Lane.:Poole

.Rbya
Bee

Max'
of India
Studies in Buddhism
Aucient India and .
: l(.
'
Hiouen Tbaug in India
India : Vedic and Post-Vedic
Civilization of Ancient India
Inspired Writings of Hinduism
: : of. the Hindu.
=-' Singh
Shlvaji and. the Rise of the Mabrattu
... ' . . .
Saint-Hilaire
'Wheelef
R.mon
Goldatucke.
.
.
. Temple &'
. .


'
'
.PA.A.IO.
AJIOBAMLOQJC41.
NEW DELia
_ _ __ IM.,., .. Jie aue:>d .

- -
Title-St. udi i! a in Indian Hi a-:. o
Part . IV. 'f1v ,. ...